Category:Say
say | says | saying | said
Subcategories Pages in category
This category has the following 99 subcategories, out of 99 total.
4
A
B
C
D
G
H
I
J
K
M
N
P
R
S
T
U
V
W
Y
Pages in category "Say"
The following 3,590 pages are in this category, out of 3,590 total.
2
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati used to say...
- Guru will say
- In Calcutta there was a big professor, Colonel Megha, English professor. He was lecturing, and with in talking he said that in our country (England) that seventy-eight percent of the students are infected with syphilis...
- In the Western countries they are so callous, they say, "Never mind. Next time, if I become a dog, what is the harm? I'll forget that I was a man"
- My Guru Maharaja used to say that a man has fallen on the water, and one brave man came. He said that "I shall save this man." And he also jumped in the water and brought his coat and shirt
- Now it has come to the stage that in your Western countries, if we say like this, that "Next life you may become a dog," university student, they say, "What is the wrong if I become a dog?"
- Sometimes they say, "Prabhupada said it" - more misleading
- The Christian philosophers, they do not believe in the Paramatma feature, and they say that "If I am punished for my past deeds, then who is the witness?"
- Whenever my Guru Maharaja used to designate these Mayavadi philosophers, he would say, "Poor fund of knowledge."
- Where is the difference between you and the animal? Why do you say there is no soul?
3
9
A
- A brahmanandi (impersonalist) said, "When shall I be able to see that supreme absolute Personality of Godhead who is eternal bliss and knowledge, and whose chest has become smeared with red kunkum powder by touching the breast of Rukmini"
- A brahmin is brahmin. A ksatriya is ksatriya. Vaisya is vaisya. That is real understanding. If you say: "Everyone is brahmana," that's not good
- A child can advance in foolishness without any guidance. If the child touches fire, and if somebody says: "This is advancement of knowledge," then imagine what is the position
- A child goes to capture a fire because his consciousness is not developed. But that does not mean the child has no consciousness or the child has no soul. Just like some rascal says - The animals, they have no soul
- A child or a boy wants to know who is his father. So what is the evidence? That evidence is sruti, hearing, from the mother. Mother says, "He is your father." So he hears; he does not see how he became his father
- A criminal, if you say: "In the beginning, how he became criminal," is that very intelligent question
- A devotee like Prahlada sometimes sees that the Lord is coming from a long distance to pacify him, like a mother responding to a child, saying, "My dear child, do not cry. I am coming
- A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Krsna." That is the way to offer prayers
- A dhira knows that he is changing his body; he is not dying. He will get another body. Dhira, sober. And one who is not sober, he says: "No, life is finished." Or he can imagine he is going to heaven or hell
- A false acarya may try to override a Vaisnava by a high-court decision, but Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that he is nothing but a disciple of Kali-yuga
- A father says, - I have begotten you separately to enjoy yourself. You remain separate, and I remain separate, and in this way we will enjoy. Now you are asking to become one with me. What is this nonsense
- A fight arose between Vasistha and Visvamitra. The fighting became so severe that each of them cursed the other. One of them said, "May you become a bird," and the other said, "May you become a duck"
- A fool will never agree that he's a fool. He'll always say, "I am very intelligent." That is another foolishness. After spending millions of dollars for one coat for going to the moon planet? Forty-thousand dollar? What is that?
- A foolish person is amazed that Krsna orders, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja: (BG 18.66) "Abandon all varieties of religious activities and just surrender unto Me." Some foolish scholars even say that this is too much to demand
- A foolish person who says that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the same as the living entity is an atheist, and he becomes subject to punishment by the superintendent of death, Yamaraja
- A foolish prisoner may think, "Oh, here the governor is also in prison. So we are equal. I am also governor." Rascals think like that. "Because Krsna has descended as an avatara," they say, - I am also an avatara
- A foolish, puffed-up man defies the science of God and says that God has no meaning for him, but when he is in the grip of God's law and is caught by some disease like cerebral thrombosis, that godless man sinks into the ocean of nescience
- A great Vaisnava said that he who has no remembrance of his body is not bound to material existence
- A madman will say, "I have no anxiety." But no sane man will say that "I am free of anxiety." This is material life. So if you want to become free of anxieties, then you come to the spiritual life. That is the only remedy
- A man is dead, his relative is crying. He says he's gone. He's still seeing. The body is there. That means he has never studied who is his relative. Then at least, he must know after death that the body is not my relative. Something else beyond this body
- A man is dying on the deathbed, and his friend comes, "How you are feeling?" "Yes, I am all right." (laughter) Now he's going to die, and he says, "I am all right." So this is called maya
- A man says: "Yes, I have expanded very widely my feelings of love." No. There are some symptoms how you are feeling, how you are . . . that is also stated in the Bhagavad-gita, that panditah sama-darsinah. Pandita means learned
- A man, he becomes irresponsible. He says: "I don't care for government or law. I can do whatever I like." That means he's risking his life
- A perfect Vaisnava or Krsna conscious person, is always in this transcendental position because he speaks according to Krsna and His representative. Vaisnavas speak exactly according to the tune of Krsna, whatever they say is free from these four defects
- A person influenced by the external energy is called bahirmukha jana, a mundane person, because despite his perception, he cannot understand the real substance. Hearing Gopinatha Acarya say this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya smiled, began to speak as follows
- A person who can perform various types of work at once is called clever. In this connection one of the gopis said
- A person who is actually Krsna conscious is kind to everyone. Therefore one tenet of our philosophy is "No meat-eating." Of course, people may not accept this. They will say, - Oh, what is this nonsense? Meat is our food. Why should we not eat it
- A person who is devoid of God consciousness, however he may be qualified from the material point of view, the scripture says that his qualification will not help him in doing things which are not desirable
- A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Krsna direct service
- A person, simply by joining us, chanting with us, dancing with us and taking prasadam with us, will gradually also come to say that this (Krsna consciousness) movement is very good
- A pretender is sometimes seen possessing imitative attachment to Krsna, that will not be accepted as real attachment. It may be said that such attachment gives the pretender hope that he may eventually rise onto the platform of pure devotional service
- A rsi like Maitreya is certainly not interested in discussing anything pertaining to mundane qualities, yet he says that the highest perfectional stage of transcendental realization is to discuss the Lord's activities
- A sadhu, the first qualification is he must be a staunch devotee of Krsna, or God, whatever you say. That is sadhu
- A sannyasi is expected to collect a little food from each and every householder. That is to say, he should take whatever he requires to eat. This system is called madhukari
- A sick man may have very good medicine and a qualified physician, but if we ask the physician, "Can you guarantee the life of this patient?" the doctor will always say, - No, I cannot do so. I try my best. That's all
- A soul who has surrendered to Krsna certainly cannot go to naraka, hellish existence. To say nothing of going there, even in his dreams he does not see Yamaraja or his order carriers, who are able to take one there
- A surrendered soul should take shelter of a holy place like Vrndavana, Mathura, Dvaraka, Mayapur, etc., and should say, "My Lord, from today I am Yours. You can protect me or kill me as You like." A pure devotee takes shelter of Krsna in such a way
- A teacher can be in the list of teacher if he does know: "Yes, I know." That is teacher. If he says, "I do not know," then what kind of teacher he is? He's a rascal, cheater
- A toad in a field speaks by croaking, and similarly everyone who has a tongue wants to speak, even if all he has to say is nonsense. The croaking of the toad, however, simply invites the snake: "Please come here and eat me"
- A tree is matter, but a tree produces fruit. Water is matter, but water flows. In this way, say the Sankhyites, matter is the cause of movements and production. As such, matter can be considered the material and efficient cause of everything
- A Vaisnava will never say that metal has no connection with Krsna. It is a product of one of His energies, just as this material world is a product of the sun
- A Vaisnava, or devotee of Lord, his life is dedicated for the benefit of the people. You know - most of you belong to Christian community - how Lord Jesus Christ, he said that for your sinful activities he has sacrificed himself
- A woman is very beautiful, but as soon as the spirit soul is gone, if somebody says that, "You can take this woman at your house," nobody will like. Nobody will like, because the real thing is gone. It is false beauty
- A yogi may come, and we can challenge him, saying that this (Krsna Consciousness) is the topmost yoga system, though at the same time it is very simple. You don't have to exercise your body over a period of weeks before you feel some power
- Abhirucir means the boy and the girl, if he likes, if he says, that's all. No other calculation. And the, after three days after marriage, there is divorce. (laughter) Because abhirucir, "I like, I don't like," that's all
- Acceptance of spiritual master means to accept anything, whatever he says. Therefore one has to select a spiritual master whom he can completely surrender. That is the technique. Veda-vakya
- According to Bhagavad-gita, the existence of soul is accepted in the Vedic literature. Just like after Lord Buddha, Sankaracarya, Sankaracarya came. He gave hint about the spiritual nature of the soul, and he said, brahma satyam jagan mithya
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Sri Krsna Raya vigraha of Kancadapada
- According to hearsay, Virabhadra Prabhu, the son of Nityananda Prabhu, brought a big stone from Mursidabad from which three Deities were carved - namely, the Radhavallabha vigraha of Vallabhapura, the Syamasundara vigraha of Khadadaha
- According to karma, the living entity sometimes goes up & sometimes goes down. He wanders in this way, thinking how he can become materially happy & satisfy his senses. The sastras say that we should not do this, we should endeavor to understand Krsna
- According to our sastra the planets are held on the hood of Ananta. He is carrying. But they say they are staying on account of law of gravitation
- According to Sanskrit grammar if one says - This man is learned - his composition is in order. But if one says - Learned is this man - the composition is not in order. Such a flaw is called avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa, or the fault of unclean composition
- According to Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana, “the heart of Devaki” means the womb of Devaki because in Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.2.41 the demigods say, distyamba te kuksi-gatah parah puman: “Mother Devaki, the Lord is already within your womb”
- According to the managers of that matha, the priests are descendants of Kesava Bharati, and some say that the worshipers of the Deity are descendants of the sons of Kesava Bharati
- According to the material calculation, as Canakya Pandita says that, "That man is pandita." Who? Matrvat para-daresu: "One who sees every woman as mother." Para-daresu - Except his wife
- According to the modern anthropologists, they say that ten thousand years ago there was no human being. These are the not the Vedic version
- According to the opinion of authorities, Kamsa attained sarupya-mukti after death; that is to say, he attained the same form as Narayana
- According to the Vedic literature, the moon is regarded as a star. The scientists say that the stars are all suns, but according to Bhagavad-gita the stars are of the same nature as the moon
- According to the Vedic system, if you say something very emphatically, you must prove by Vedic evidences. Otherwise you can go on talking; nobody will hear
- According to this axiomatic truth (BG 18.17), Kamsa pleaded that he was not responsible for having killed the sons of Devaki and Vasudeva. "Please try to excuse me for such false, external activities," he said - and be pacified with this same knowledge
- According to Vedic civilization, nobody can mix with other's wife or other woman. Even in moral principle, as Canakya Pandita said, matrvat para-daresu: All women should be treated just like mother
- Actually everyone is attached to something. No one can say that he is free from attachment. The Mayavada and Buddhist philosophies tell us to become detached, but this in itself is not possible
- Actually the maha-bhagavata, he has many things to say, but because he's preacher he does not say everything to the neophyte devotees. Because they are not competent to accept that
- Actually there is joyful life in Krsna consciousness, but people do not know of it. They say - What use is this Krsna consciousness
- Actually there is no difference between mystic perfection and materialistic perfection. A German scholar once said that the so-called yoga perfections have already been achieved by the modern scientists, and so he was not concerned with them
- Actually we are in a very precarious condition, the modern civilization, I mean to say, manipulated by the Western people. It is a soul-killing civilization, this civilization
- Actually you can see that, that Vrndavana-dhama, that place is a small spot of land, say about eighty-four miles area, but any person, and however atheistic he may be, and however nonsense he may be, if he goes to that place, he'll feel Krsna's presence
- Actually, if one is actually learned, scientific, he must admit. He must admit, unless he is a lunatic, rascal. He will say all these nonsense things, "Chance." Why chance? What is taking place within your practical experience by chance?
- Actually, nothing is different from Krsna because everything is Krsna's energy. The Mayavadi philosophers say that since everything is God, the personality of Krsna is finished
- Acyutananda Maharaja, why do they say, "I think," "In my opinion"? What is the value of your opinion?
- Addressing the great, opulent King Prthu as the knower of religious principles and shelter of the surrendered, she said: Please save me. You are the protector of all living entities. Now you are situated as the King of this planet
- Advaita Acarya jokingly said, "My dear Nityananda, I invited You, and indeed I have received the results. You have no fixed caste or dynasty. By nature You are a madman"
- Advaita Acarya said, "Just sit down here on these seats." Catching Their hands, He sat Them both down
- Advaita Acarya said, "My dear friends, what shall I say? Today I have received the highest transcendental pleasure. After many, many days, Lord Krsna is in My house"
- Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not give up whatever I have already given You. Now, whatever I am giving, You may eat half and leave half"
- Advaita Acarya said, "You are a reject paramahamsa, and You have accepted the renounced order of life just to fill up Your belly. I can understand that Your business is to give trouble to brahmanas"
- Advaita Acarya said: "Formerly Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu always respected Me as His senior, but I did not like such respect. Therefore, My mind being afflicted by unhappiness, I made a plan"
- After all, he said, "Gopinatha Pattanayaka is your faithful servant. To condemn a servant to death is not good behavior"
- After calculating the birth moment of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nilambara Cakravarti privately said to Jagannatha Misra that he saw all the different symptoms of a great personality in both the body and birth moment of the child
- After coming to me, the orderly said, 'When I went to stop the congregational chanting, suddenly flames struck my face
- After hearing the explanation of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the champion poet was struck with wonder. His cleverness stunned, he could not say anything
- After hearing this from Gopinatha Acarya, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "First go to the place where Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is staying and invite Him here with His associates. Ask Him on my account"
- After hearing this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya rendered his judgment, saying, "Brahmananda Bharati, I see that you are victorious." Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately said, "I accept whatever Brahmananda Bharati has said. It is quite all right with Me"
- After I cursed Kaca, the son of the learned scholar Brhaspati, he cursed me by saying that I would not have a brahmana for a husband. Therefore, O mighty-armed one, there is no possibility of my becoming the wife of a brahmana
- After Krsna had just learned to walk, He was going in and out of the house very frequently. Yasoda became surprised and said
- After many millions upon millions of births, when one is complete in absolute knowledge, one still may not attain liberation, yet this man (Haridasa Thakura) says that one may attain it simply by the awakening of a glimpse of the holy name
- After meditation they say, "Come on, give me a cigarette. Come on, my throat is now dry. Give me a cigarette." That is not meditation
- After much trouble, much enquiry, they will come to the same conclusion, vasudevah sarvam iti (BG 7.19). But they'll waste time. That's all. When we say, "Here is operator," they will not take
- After offering obeisances to Lord Siva, Nabhaga said: O worshipable lord, everything in this arena of sacrifice is yours. This is the assertion of my father. Now, with great respect, I bow my head before you, begging your mercy
- After perceiving the moonshine, Maharaja Bharata continued speaking like a crazy person. He said: The deer's son was so submissive and dear to me that due to its separation I am feeling separation from my own son
- After receiving the manuscript, the brahmana, being very pleased, said, "Sir, You are Lord Ramacandra Himself and have come in the dress of a sannyasi to give me audience"
- After receiving the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yogamaya twice confirmed her acceptance by saying, "Yes, sir, I shall do as You order," & then saying om. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura comments that om signifies Vedic confirmation
- After Sarvabhauma said this, he went up to the top of the palace with the King and Gopinatha Acarya. At this time all the Vaisnava devotees from Bengal drew closer to the palace
- After saying this, Akrura immediately started driving the chariot, and by the end of the day they reached the precincts of Mathura
- After saying this, at night he began to think, 'How shall I give up the lotus feet of Lord Raghunatha'
- After saying this, Haridasa Thakura continued to chant the holy name of the Lord. Thus the woman sitting before him began to hear the chanting of the holy name
- After saying this, he danced and sang to his heart's content, but the brahmana did not become angry, for he was then serving Lord Krsna
- After saying this, He directed me toward Vrndavana by waving His hand. Then He disappeared with His associates
- After saying this, he made them all eat the various cakes and condensed-milk preparations. After feeding them, he offered them water to wash their hands, feet and mouths
- After saying this, she began to manifest various postures, which even the greatest philosopher would lose his patience upon seeing
- After saying this, Sivananda Sena went to Nityananda Prabhu, who then stood up and kicked him
- After saying this, Sri Ranga Puri lifted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu up and embraced Him. As they embraced shoulder to shoulder, they both began to cry in ecstasy
- After saying this, Srikanta, who was only a boy, left the group and traveled on alone to the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- After saying this, the Asvini-kumaras caught hold of Cyavana Muni, who was an old, diseased invalid with loose skin, white hair, and veins visible all over his body, and all three of them entered the lake
- After saying this, the disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant the holy name of Krsna. Hearing this, Prakasananda Sarasvati made the following statement
- After saying this, the Kazi returned home, and the devotees, greatly shocked that they were forbidden to chant Hare Krsna, submitted their grief to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- After saying this, the King appointed him by offering him a silken wrapper for his body. "Go to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu," he said. "After taking permission from Him, go to your home. I bid you farewell. Now you may go"
- After saying this, the King became very anxious for the Lord to return. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then went to Kasi Misra to convey the King's desire
- After saying this, the lion left, but I was very much afraid of Him. Just see the marks of His nails on my heart
- After saying this, the messenger began to chant the holy names of Hari and Krsna. He also began to laugh and cry, dance and sing exactly like a madman
- After saying this, the sun-god discharged his semen into the womb of Prtha and then returned to the celestial kingdom. Immediately thereafter, from Kunti a child was born, who was like a second sun-god
- After saying this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose prowess is never defeated, left. The Pracetas were unwilling to be separated from Him because they had not seen Him to their full satisfaction
- After saying this, Venkata Bhatta fell down before the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord, out of His causeless mercy, embraced him
- After saying this, Yadunandana Acarya took Raghunatha dasa with him and went out. By that time all the watchmen were deeply asleep because it was the end of the night
- After serving the Bhattacarya with first-class prasadam, Gopinatha Acarya said, "Just consider what the Bhattacarya's previous mundane behavior was! Just consider how at present he is enjoying transcendental bliss"
- After speaking in this way, Maya worshiped the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, who initiated her by saying, "Just perform chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- After Sri Caitanya explained the difference between an ordinary living being and the S P of Godhead, the people said, "No one considers You an ordinary human being. You are like Krsna in every respect, in both bodily features and characteristics"
- After ten days, Varuna came again and said to Hariscandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." Hariscandra replied, "When an animal grows teeth, then it becomes pure enough to be sacrificed"
- After the arati was finished, Madhavendra Puri offered his obeisances to the Deity and then left the temple. He did not say anything more to anyone
- After the Lord was laid down to rest on the bed, Madhavendra Puri gathered all the brahmanas who had prepared the prasadam and said to them, "Now feed everyone sumptuously, from the children on up to the aged"
- After the seven palm trees had departed for Vaikuntha, everyone was astonished to see that they were gone. The people then began to say, "This sannyasi called Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be an incarnation of Lord Ramacandra"
- After they had cleansed the body of the Deity, some of them said, "The Deity is very heavy. No single person can move Him"
- After this speech, all the members present in that great sacrificial assembly applauded, confirming his (Sahadeva's) words continuously by saying, "Everything you have said is completely perfect. Everything you have said is completely perfect"
- After this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My Lord, there are ten sannyasis with You"
- After understanding the Supreme Lord through devotional service, such devotees are no longer interested in studies of the Vedas. Indeed, this is confirmed in the Vedas also. The Vedas say, kim artha vayam adhyesyamahe kim artha vayam vaksyamahe
- Again "to be." Again, at the end of this month, again "to be." Again "will be." Say "We have no money." That's all. Why do you say indirectly? "It will be." So many managers and so many discrepancies
- Agnidhra then praised Purvacitti's raised breasts. He said: My dear brahmana your waist is very thin, yet with great difficulty you are carefully carrying two horns, to which my eyes have become attracted
- Ajamila achieved liberation simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord. Therefore, what is to be said of those who are not sinful like Ajamila
- Ajamila said: Alas, being a servant of my senses, how degraded I became! I fell down from my position as a duly qualified brahmana and begot children in the womb of a prostitute
- Ajamila was engaged in maintaining the family. Everyone is engaged like that. Cats and dogs also do that. It is not very extraordinary thing. Sometimes they say, "It is my duty." Yes, it is duty, but the prime duty is to solve the real problems
- Akrura replied, "One may make a very great plan with his fertile brain, but he must know that he will be subjected to the fruits, misery and happiness. But I have nothing to say against your proposal"
- Akrura said, "My dear son of Vicitravirya, you have unlawfully usurped the throne of the Pandavas. Anyway, somehow or other you are now on the throne. Therefore I (Akrura) beg to advise you to please rule the kingdom on moral and ethical principles"
- All are existing in and on the Supersoul. Therefore the Supersoul is all-pervading. The individual soul, however, cannot say that he has his hands, legs and eyes everywhere. That is not possible. BG 1972 purports
- All learned men say that the five elements, eternal time, fruitive activity, the three modes of material nature, and the varieties produced by these modes are all creations of yogamaya
- All one has to do is bow down before Krsna with faith and say, "My Lord Krsna, I was forgetful of You for so long, for so many lives. Now I have come to consciousness of You. please accept me." That is all
- All our senses should be engaged in the service of the Lord. That is perfection. It is indirectly being said in these verses that if our senses are not engaged in the service of the Lord, then it is dead. Savau. Savau karau no kurute saparyam
- All politicians saying something in the mouth and doing something else, because they are sudra
- All rubbish theory. Life is mentioned Bhagavad-gita, sarva-gah: "everywhere." And why these rascals say there is no life
- All the commentaries in the market, they are simply presentation of the particular commentator's personal view. That is not Bhagavad-gita. If you want to understand Bhagavad-gita, then you should understand as they are said
- All the cowherd boys said: It is Krsna who has done this. When He was in between the two trees, the mortar fell crosswise. Krsna dragged the mortar, and the two trees fell down - SB 10.11.4
- All the great sages and brahmanas said: O mighty King, by your invitation all classes of living entities have attended this assembly. They have come from Pitrloka and the heavenly planets, and great sages as well as common men have attended this meeting
- All the queens incessantly thought of Krsna. After their pastimes in the water, the queens said, “Our dear friend the osprey, Krsna is now asleep, but we stay awake at night because of Him
- All the rasas in relationship with Krsna is perfect. But according to different devotees' taste. Everyone says: My relationship with Krsna is the best
- All the sages said: Dear Dhruva, O son of King Uttanapada, may the Supreme Personality of Godhead known as Sarngadhanva, who relieves the distresses of His devotees, kill all your threatening enemies
- All the sages who were assembled there also praised the decision of Maharaja Pariksit and they expressed their approval by saying, "Very good." Naturally the sages are inclined to do good to common men, for they have all the qualitative powers of the Lord
- All the students who used to come to England for higher studies, naturally he'd carry one white elephant. They used to say - it is not my coined words - they used to say, "Oh, to maintain European wife, it is like maintaining white elephant"
- All the wonderful cosmic manifestations are existing by the supreme will of God, & all of them are subordinate to that supreme will. As we generally say, not a blade of grass moves without the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- All these forms (Krsna's forms) are described in the scriptures, and when they are thus presented they become worshipable. They are not imaginary as the Mayavada philosophy says
- All these Mayavadi sannyasis, they are very learned, but they'll never accept that God has form. They say it is kalpana, it is imagination. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu has designated them very, very dangerous, these Mayavadis
- All these scientists, they discover so many things. Why they did not discover something that he would not die? He would not become old? Where is that discovery? They will say: "Yes, in future"
- All these theories, big, big theories - politician, scientist, philosopher - they simply say "perhaps," "maybe," "missing link." This is not knowledge. Therefore we are reading Bhagavad-gita: sri-bhagavan uvaca. There is no imperfectness
- Although Ajamila completely forgot Narayana, he was calling his child, saying, "Narayana, please come eat this food. Narayana, please come drink this milk." Somehow or other, therefore, he was attached to the name Narayana. This is called ajnata-sukrti
- Although demons were also carried along with the demigods, demons, upon hearing of this incident (of God lifting Mandara Mountain), would say that it is mythological
- Although God is so much greater than ordinary men, rascals support the view that one can see God in one's own way. "As many ways as you invent," they say, "they are all bona fide." This is rascaldom
- Although he (Daksa) spoke like a man in ignorance, he wanted to cover his statements by saying that he was not speaking for impudent and envious reasons
- Although he is child - he has no knowledge - but when he says that "This is microphone," it is correct. This is the process. He is a child. He does not know what it is. But the father has said; he has taken it. And then he is correct
- Although Hiranyakasipu and Hiranyaksa, formerly Jaya and Vijaya, became asuras, the demigods of this material world could not control them, and therefore Lord Brahma said that neither he nor all the demigods could counteract the disturbance they created
- Although I am one of the principal expansions of His Lordship, even I was illusioned by His energy. What then is to be said of others, who are fully dependent on maya?
- Although it is contradictory to say that the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His incarnation is poverty-stricken, we find in the revealed scriptures that when the Lord incarnated as Vamana, He begged some land from Maharaja Bali
- Although it was early in the morning, Bhattacarya understood that the Lord had come and was knocking on his door. He at once rose from his bed and began to say, "Krsna! Krsna!" This was heard by Lord Caitanya
- Although Kesava Bharati belonged to the Sankara-sampradaya, he had formerly been initiated by a Vaisnava. He is said to have been a Vaisnava on account of having been initiated by Madhavendra Puri, for some say that he took sannyasa from Madhavendra Puri
- Although Prajapati Daksa could not say anything, when the Lord, who knows everyone's heart, saw His devotee prostrate in that manner and desiring to increase the population, He addressed him as follows
- Although Prsadhra had committed the sin unknowingly, his family priest, Vasistha, cursed him, saying, "In your next life you shall not be able to become a ksatriya. Instead, you shall take birth as a sudra because of killing the cow"
- Although this (Parvati) young girl sat before Lord Siva and touched his genitals, Lord Siva was steady in meditation. Kalidasa says - Here is an example of a dhira, for despite a young girl's touching his genitals, he was undisturbed
- Although we are in the mode of goodness, we cannot understand the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. What, then, is to be said of others, who, under illusion, merely speculate to know God?
- Although we speak of "when" Krsna desires, just when He did desire we cannot say. We only speak in this way because in conditional life we take it that everything has a beginning; however, in absolute or spiritual life there is neither beginning nor end
- Although we speak of "when" Krsna desires, just when He did desire we cannot say. We only speak in this way because in conditioned life we take it that everything has a beginning; however, in spiritual life everything is absolute - CC Intro
- Although what I have said is not wrong, please let whatever you think is wrong be pardoned
- Although you are eating green grass every day, you are not filling your milk bag so we can utilize your milk. Since you are willfully committing offenses, it cannot be said that you are not punishable due to your assuming the form of a cow
- Amogha then fell before the Lord's lotus feet and submissively said, "O merciful Lord, please excuse my offense"
- Among modern Mayavadis it has become fashionable to say that whatever one does or whatever path one follows is all right. But these are all foolish statements
- Among these expansions (Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), Vasudeva is considered the origin of the material nature. Therefore Sankaracarya says that Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha must be creations of that original cause
- Amsuman said to Lord Kapiladeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead "Because You are beyond even the direct and indirect intelligence of Lord Brahma," he prayed, "unless we are enlightened by Your Lordship it will not be possible for us to understand You"
- Amsuman said: My Lord, even Lord Brahma is to this very day unable to understand Your position, which is far beyond himself, either by meditation or by mental speculation
- An animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk. Under the circumstances, it cannot be said that straw in connection with a particular species produces milk
- An Australian citizen: he is under the laws of the state of Australia. But if he says: "I don't care for the government," he becomes lawless, and sometimes he becomes criminal, and he is put into the prison life
- An opponent may say, "This is your interpretation, but actually the Supreme Lord is Narayana, who is in the transcendental realm"
- Analyze the chemicals and combine them and put in the incubator. You get one chicken. Why the rascals cannot do it? And still, they say that life comes from chemicals. What is the answer?
- And the Taittiriya Upanisad says that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the essence of all Vedic ritualistic performances
- Angira said: My dear King, when you desired to have a son, I approached you. Indeed, I am the same Angira Rsi who gave you this son. As for this rsi, he is the great sage Narada, the direct son of Lord Brahma
- Another gopi said to her friends, "My dear friends, the cows are also charmed as soon as they hear the transcendental sound of the flute of Krsna"
- Another gopi said, "He is the only friend of the suffering living entities. When He plays His flute, all the cows and other animals of Vrndavana, although engaged in eating, simply take a morsel of food in their mouths and stop chewing"
- Another gopi said, "It is an unreasonable hope for us to expect Krsna to come back to Vrndavana. We should try instead to be happy in disappointment. Even Pingala, the great prostitute, said that disappointment is the greatest pleasure"
- Another gopi said, "My dear friends, we cannot even think of His bamboo flute - what sort of pious activities did it execute so that it is now enjoying the nectar of the lips of Krsna, which is actually the property of us gopis?"
- Another lady said, "Don't you see how the face of Lord Balarama has turned especially beautiful? There is a reddish hue on His white face because He is engaged in a strenuous wrestling match with Mustika"
- Another meaning of the word atma may be accepted in this way: the principle who is the Supersoul in every atma, or, one may say, the soul of everyone, became manifested as Dattatreya, because the word amsa, part and parcel, is used here - SB 4.1.15
- Another meat-eater said, 'Sir, please hear me. Since the day I joked with some Hindus in this way, my tongue chants the Hare Krsna hymn and cannot give it up. I do not know what mystic hymns and herbal potions these Hindus know
- Another significant point in this verse (SB 4.7.42) is that the demigods said, "We are all Your servants (bhrtyan). Give us Your protection
- Answered in Srimad-Bhagavatam, people are working so hard because they do not actually know what the goal of life is. Everyone says that he is looking after his self-interest, but he does not know what his self-interest is
- Answering your puzzle, it may be said that a pure devotee is he who loves Krishna, without any material desire
- Any man can become very honest citizen, do business honestly, earn money and live very honorably. But no, somebody has learned how to steal. The government does not say that you becomes thief and go to the prison house
- Any saintly person would come, my father would simply say, "Give blessings to my son that he may become a Radharani's servant." That was my father's prayer. He never prayed that "My son may become very rich man."
- Anyone can understand that God is all-powerful; He can create. But the scientist says that "There was a chunk, and creation took place from the chunk." Just see
- Anyone discovers or says something nonsense, it is accepted. But the process of Vedic understanding is not like that. You have to accept knowledge from the authority. Therefore Vedic system has rejected the Carvaka Muni
- Anyone goes any part of the world, ask him, "Who are you?" He will say, "I am the material body. I am Mr. such and such," "I am Russian" or "I am German," "I belong to this family" and so on, "this nation" - all the body. That is our practical experience
- Anyone in the mode of goodness who happens to hear this Mayavada philosophy falls down, for when I (Siva as Sankaracarya) teach Mayavada philosophy I say that the living entity and the Supreme Lord are one and the same
- Anyone says: "God," he should be killed. That is the example given by Krsna. He should be killed. No other remedy. Only kill him. That's all. Then this false propaganda will stop
- Anyone who is following acarya, whatever he says it is correct. Because he does not manufacture
- Anyone who says that "I am God" he should not preach. He can think himself for acquiring knowledge of God. That is another thing. "I am God." "I am God" means to understand the quality of God, because I am qualitatively God
- Anyone who says that there is no soul, there is no birth after his death, they are all rascals
- Anyone, if he goes to hell or heaven, then why do you say "one life"? Then another life. Otherwise what is the meaning of going to heaven or hell
- Appreciating Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's favor, Bhavananda Raya also said, "Along with my home, riches, servants and five sons, I surrender myself at Your lotus feet"
- Approaching him with great humility, Vallabha Bhatta said, "I have taken shelter of you, my dear sir. Kindly be merciful to me and save my life"
- Approaching the King of the Yavanas, Kalakanya addressed him as a great hero, saying: My dear sir, you are the best of the untouchables. I am in love with you, and I want you as my husband. I know that no one is baffled if he makes friends with you
- Archbishop of Canterbury said rightly that "You want kingdom of God without God." That is the disease. Everything we want. Therefore our propaganda is just the opposite. We want everything with center Krsna
- Arjavam means even an enemy enquires from me, "What is your secret?" I shall say: I have no secret. This is my position. This is called arjavam
- Arjuna never says, "Krsna, in my opinion, if it is done like that, then people will go to hell." He does not give his own opinion. He says iti, "Thus," anususruma, "I have heard." This is called parampara system
- Arjuna says that Krsna is accepted as the Supreme Personality of Godhead not only by himself but by authorities like the sage Narada, Asita, Devala, Vyasadeva & so on. These are great personalities who distribute the Vedic knowledge. BG 1972 Introduction
- Arjuna says that the personality of the Lord is very difficult to understand and that He cannot be known even by the great demigods. BG 1972 Introduction
- Arjuna says, We have spoken so many subject matter, so there are so many doubts arising in my mind. So out of so many things, whichever is the best process . . . "Kindly speak to me that one with certainty." This is called pariprasna
- Arjuna wanted to become nonviolent the whole BG was taught to him, how to become violent, and this rascal said that in the BG there is nonviolence. It is not false? So a man preaching falsehood, is he a gentleman? Or he is a right man?
- Arjuna went to heavenly planet. And there the heavenly prostitute came to Arjuna. She's prostitute. So when Arjuna refused, that... His father is Indra... So Arjuna said that "You have connection with my father. Therefore you are my mother"
- Artificially, by means of practical psychology, one can understand very little of another's thinking and feeling. But this is in no way all-pervasive. If any yogi says like that, especially the modern so-called yogis, it is simply falsehood
- As a medical practitioner, you should not say that this disease is horrible; that disease is very nice. You cannot say that. - That was between them - Colonel Megar and Dr. Ghosh
- As a spark's falling onto the ground from a fire has a beginning, so a living entity's coming to this material world has a beginning, but no one can say when
- As common men we can simply say, how can dust and rocks reflect so much of light as to illuminate the night, like the sun at day. It is simply bogus to say that the moon is full of dust and rocks
- As far as kirtana is concerned, the sastras say, sravanam kirtanam visnoh: (SB 7.5.23) one should chant the glories of the Supreme Lord and the holy name of the Supreme Lord. This is clearly stated
- As far as material maintenance is concerned, the sastras never stress it. Rather, they say that one's maintenance will come automatically
- As far as the farm being authorized, you discuss with Kuladri and Kirtanananda Maharaja. Whatever they say I agree. Kuladri is an experienced man so you may organize things there taking his advice. Please just work sincerely and Krsna will bless you
- As for good qualities, it is very difficult to find anyone in state administration with any good qualities. The administrators simply sit in their administrative posts and say no to every request, as if they were paid to say no to the citizens
- As for the question of "fatalistic," I have often given this example: Let us say a man is condemned by a court of law to be hanged. Nobody can check it
- As I am getting one body after another, baby's body, then another body, child's body, then another body, boy's body, you may say: "It is growing." Growing or not growing, it is another body
- As in the Christian church they go and say, "O God, give us our daily bread." That is also good because he has gone to God. The atheists, they do not like to speak of God, what to speak of praying from God
- As in the family - the father is one, the children are many, say ten - if the children are very obedient to the father, then that family is very nice
- As in the state we are independent citizens, but if we violate law and order, then we shall be punished. It is very simple thing. But the rascal civilization, they say God is dead. How God can be dead
- As indicated here (in SB 10.12.37) by the word atmahi-moksanam, if the python Aghasura could receive eternal association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, what is to be said of those who are already associates of the Lord
- As king, he (Maharaja Pariksit) has to punish the debauchers, the rogues, the thieves. So immediately he become alert. He said, nisamya vartam anatipriyam, when he got news. So although no enemy is there attacking, but Kali is attacking
- As people generally say, God is all-powerful. That prowess is represented by Mahā-Lakṣmī, the reservoir of all energies, who is situated on the bosom of the transcendental form of the Lord
- As rivers are filled by water flowing from a mountain, all of Daksa's senses were filled with pleasure. Because of his highly elevated happiness, Daksa could not say anything, but simply remained flat on the ground
- As said in Caitanya-caritamrta (CC Madhya 22.62):krsne bhakti kaile sarva-karma krta haya. When one comes to the conclusion that Krsna is everything by worshiping or by rendering devotional service unto Krsna, one actually becomes perfect in all respects
- As soon as Amogha said this, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya turned his eyes upon him. Seeing the Bhattacarya's attitude, Amogha immediately left
- As soon as devotees begin to hear and chant about Visnu, some rascal svami will say, - No, hearing or chanting any name will do. Why Visnu? Why not Kali
- As soon as one dies, gives up this body - he does not die; he changes the body - now, here is a duration of changing body. Say for a hundred years the changing is going on
- As soon as one is said that "You become God's servant," "Oh, again servant?" But he's actually servant of intoxication. That will continue
- As soon as one says, blasphemes, that "I am God. There is no God," immediately devotee should be very angry because he is preaching false things. He's blaspheming against the Supreme Lord, that he is making God as very cheap
- As soon as somebody says that "I am God," you shall immediately take him as dog, not God
- As soon as somebody says: "I am God," kick him on his face. Yes. "Yes, you are God, I am God. I am the kicking God." That should be the answer. "I am the shoe-beater God. Now you protect yourself if you are God." Don't accept this false God
- As soon as the demons see a Vaisnava dressed in saffron garments with beads on his neck and tilaka on his forehead, they are immediately irritated. They criticize the Vaisnavas by sarcastically saying Hare Krsna, and some people also chant sincerely
- As soon as the sinful Ajamila uttered the name Narayana, these four beautiful men immediately arrived and reassured him, saying, "Do not fear. Do not fear"
- As soon as we say "cultivation," we must refer to activity. Without activity, consciousness alone cannot help us
- As soon as we say "Here is light," there must be darkness. This is called relative world. One has to be understood by other relative terms. But there is another world, which is called absolute world. There the master and the servant, the same
- As soon as we speak that "Here is son," there must be father. As soon as we say "Here is husband," there must be wife. As soon as we say "Here is servant," there must be master
- As soon as we surrender ourselves to Krsna, He welcomes us very cordially. It is just like a lost child who returns to his father and says - My dear father, due to some misunderstanding I left your protection, but I have suffered. Now I return to you
- As soon as you challenge them, they will say: "Yes, we are trying. In future we shall do it." But if you are trying, then where is your knowledge? Why you are taking the post of a teacher? You are a cheater
- As soon as you come to the transcendental platform, you become joyful, happy. That is the sign. It is not that simply you say that, "I am in the transcendental meditation." no
- As soon as you say "it is supposed," it is not scientific. They are teaching imperfectly. Just like they are advertising so much about the moon. Do you think their knowledge is perfect
- As soon as you say "it may be," that means you have no perfect knowledge. As soon as you say "perhaps," that means you have no perfect knowledge. So all these scientists and philosophers, they use these words: "it may be," "perhaps"
- As Sridhara Svami says, pujyatvam: he immediately becomes as respectable as a most learned brahmana and can be allowed to perform Vedic sacrifices
- As the Vedanta-sutra says at the very beginning, athato brahma jijnasa: "Now let us begin to inquire about the Supreme Absolute Truth" - CC Intro
- As you say that Bombay is like a dream for Krsna Consciousness, you may take the Bombay Center very seriously and do it nicely
- As you say the Indians are cheaters even though not all of them. The majority who come and join us, it has been experienced, they are not sincere. Under the circumstances what can be done, I do not know
- As you will say, "To err is human", so in the neophyte stage we may always expect some discrepancies are there. Kindly see the things in this light and forgive their small mistakes
- Asango hy ayam purusa iti sruteh. The Vedas say that the purusa (the atma or the soul) has no connection with all its dreamlike material activities
- Aside from us, what is to be said of others, like the demons and human beings, who are in the base modes of material nature (rajo-guna and tamo-guna)? How will they know You?
- Ask anybody that "What is the aim of your life?" Nobody... Nobody will be able to say
- At a certain stage, say between 20-25 years, one may accept a wife, live with her to the maximum age of 50 years, and then there should be no more sex relationship - stringently
- At last I may say that you can forget the great loss. Do work sincerely in Krishna Consciousness abiding by the order of Krishna and everything will be in order
- At least 5000 years ago, Sukadeva ascertained the existence of Maru in Kalapa-grama and said that Maru, having achieved a yoga-siddha body, would continue to exist until the end of Kali-yuga. Such is the perfection of mystic power
- At one marriage ceremony in N.Y. Rupanuga had the boy and girl both sign documents saying that they promised never to separate under any circumstances. So you can correspond with him and do likewise
- At that time (when presented the heads of sons of the Pandavas), Duryodhana was incapacitated. His spine was broken, and he could not move. Asvatthama said, - I have brought the five heads of the Pandavas, my dear Duryodhana
- At that time the young brahmana said, "My dear gentlemen, please hear. Just to gain victory in an argument, this man is lying"
- At the mature age say after 50 years old age, everyone should separate from wife. Married life does not mean that one should continue to live with wife throughout the whole life
- At the next moment the other force, maya, or illusory energy, says, "What is all this trouble that you're going to? Just enjoy this life and be easy with yourself." This tendency to fall into forgetfulness is the difference between God and man
- At the present age, mostly the scientists, they cannot give us perfect knowledge, because there are so many "if's." They say, "It may be," "Perhaps," like that. But this is not perfect knowledge
- At the present moment people have become so degraded that they do not even follow the Vedic principles, to say nothing of Vaisnava principles
- At the present moment the president, they don't care for public opinion. Irresponsible. They say: "Responsible government." They are most irresponsible
- At the present moment this argument is put forward even by so-called svamis and yogis who publicly say that because we have senses we must satisfy them by sense gratification
- At the present moment when we say, "This is my friend," we refer to the body, but that is simply the vision of an animal. Animals think, "This is my dog friend, and this is my mother dog." They cannot see beyond the gross body
- At the present moment, as you say, in the Kali-yuga, it is accepted that almost everyone is a sudra. Otherwise, do you mean to say because everyone has become sudra, the science of Krsna, or Krsna consciousness, should be stopped? No
- At the present moment, human civilization is acting on a false platform of bodily identification; therefore it can be said that the people of the present age have lost their souls, and in this respect they are no better than animals
- At the present moment, vague idea, what is God; practically no idea. What is their God? "God is good." They . . . sometimes they say: "God is great," but what is that God, how great He is, how He is good, nobody knows
- At this time Srila Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not be angry. I speak the truth. I shall know that You are a cowherd boy only if You can wheel this rod about"
- Atheist class of men, in the beginning in their lifetime, they say, "What is God? We don't care for God." But when God comes as death they say, 'Yes, Sir, take me wherever You want." Finished. At that time you cannot say - No, no, I don't care for death
- Atheistic men generally say, yata mata tata patha. According to this view, there are hundreds and thousands of different opinions in human society, and each opinion is a valid religious principle
- Atheistic theory, is aparaspara-sambhutam. It has taken by mechanical arrangement. Mechanical. . . Kim anyat kama-haitukam (BG 16.8). Kama. Just like kama - a man, a woman becomes lusty, and there is sex, and there is production. So they say like that
- Atri Muni said, "That jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe, must be one of you, but since three of you have appeared, I cannot recognize whom I have called. You are all so kind
- Atyaharah prayasah, prajalpah, talking all nonsense, sitting together and on the newspaper, "Oh, such politician said like this, such social worker..." All nonsense
B
- Baddha-jiva, every moment he is under the strict laws of nature. Generally they think that.... They speak also. "I think." Do they not say? "I think," as if he is independently thinking. What you can think? Hm?
- Balabhadra Bhattacarya said, "Since I was present today, it was possible for me to pull the Lord up. But if He starts to drown at Vrndavana, who will help Him"
- Bali Maharaja knew that Indra, King of heaven, was extremely powerful, certainly more powerful than he himself. Nonetheless, Bali Maharaja challenged Indra by saying that Indra was not a very learned person
- Bali Maharaja said that because his grandfather Prahlada Maharaja had rejected the blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in terms of material opulence and liberation from material bondage, he truly understood his self-interest
- Bali Maharaja said, "I will give you what you want." "I simply want whatever land I can cover in three steps,'? the boy (Krsna) said
- Bali Maharaja said: My grandfather Prahlada Maharaja is the only person who understood his own self-interest
- Bali Maharaja said: O son of a brahmana, Your instructions are as good as those of learned and elderly persons. Nonetheless, You are a boy, and Your intelligence is insufficient. Thus You are not very prudent in regard to Your self-interest
- Bali Maharaja said: Persons like us, who are still attached to material enjoyment, who are contaminated by the modes of material nature & who lack the mercy of the SPG, cannot follow the supreme path of Prahlada Maharaja, the exalted devotee of the Lord
- Bali Maharaja said: What a wonderful effect there is in even attempting to offer respectful obeisances to You! I merely endeavored to offer You obeisances, but nonetheless the attempt was as successful as those of pure devotees
- Bali Maharaja says, "What is the use of such endeavor?" Therefore big, big saintly persons, they do not care for the body. Lying down anywhere. But they are very serious about spiritual advancement
- Bali Maharaja then said to Lord Vamanadeva: O brahmana, I offer You my hearty welcome and my respectful obeisances. Please let us know what we may do for You. We think of You as the personified austerity of the great brahmana-sages
- Bali Maharaja's wife accused Bali Maharaja by saying that although the Supreme Personality of Godhead had arrested him, showing him extraordinary mercy
- Bali Mardan says that taking milk is also the same as eating meat, therefore you can eat meat. Therefore does it mean that because what I eat all turns to stool, then I should eat stool?
- Because all of Them (Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and Ksirodakasayi Visnu) are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They can be said to have some affection for maya
- Because doctor says you have to starve, if you want to cure a disease, then I have to voluntarily accept, accept starving. This is called tapasya: voluntarily accept some miserable condition of life
- Because everything is Krsna's energy, Krsna can manifest Himself from any energy. Therefore, when we worship Krsna in a form made of something - of earth, water or something like that - that is Krsna. You cannot say that it is not Krsna
- Because God is everywhere. So He's also in statue. God is everywhere. How can you say that He's not in statue? He's also in statue. So it is my devotion, it is my qualification, that I can induce that statue to speak with me
- Because he (Sri Yamunacarya) has experienced. He was a family man, he was a king. He said that - Whenever I think of, not to act, but whenever I think of sex life, oh, I say, now, - tuh
- Because I (Brahma) have caught hold of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, with great zeal, whatever I say has never proved to have been false
- Because I am conscious, I am thinking of marrying, begetting children. Because I am conscious. And because there is no consciousness, therefore this wood cannot think that he'll beget. The original consciousness, in the Vedas it is said, eko bahu syam
- Because I am situated on the platform of knowledge - Kamsa said - understanding that I am not at all the killer of your (Devaki's) sons, I have no responsibility for their death
- Because I know, I experienced in my last April, May, June, so similarly, this intuition is nothing but experience of my last life. That is called intuition. The rascals, they say that there is no experience
- Because it is said by the Vedas, you have to accept it. This is Vedic knowledge. You cannot argue. There is no scope of argument. Whatever is said, you have to accept. Otherwise how Vedas become authority? You can change in your own way
- Because of her nature, a woman can respond to even a slight offense from her husband by not only leaving him but even killing him if required. To say nothing of her husband, she can even kill her brother. That is a woman's nature
- Because people cannot understand Krsna, when they hear about Krsna's dancing with the gopis, they take this as some kind of concession, and say, "Now let us dance with young girls." In this way they go to hell
- Because Pradyumna Misra saw that it was late, he did not say anything else to Ramananda Raya. Instead, he took leave of him and returned to his own home
- Because She was in front of many of Her superiors, She simply smiled and did not say anything. In this instance, the ecstasy of conjugal love is taken as the whole, and the ecstasy of laughter is taken as the part
- Because so-called philosophers and scientists are unable to find the real cause, they foolishly say that everything happens by chance
- Because the Yamadutas had been defeated and their master could not protect them, they were inclined to say that there was no need to serve such a master
- Because the yavanas are accustomed to saying 'ha rama, ha rama' (O Lord Ramacandra), they will very easily be delivered by this namabhasa
- Because they cannot enter into network stem of the lotus stem of the Lord, all material speculators differ in conclusions, and at the end they make a useless compromise by saying, "as many conclusions, as many ways," according to one's own inclination
- Because they have become imperfect, therefore they are blaming God. "God is good;" they forget this. That is their imperfectness. One side, they say, "God is good." Still, they're blaming God. What is this nonsense?
- Because they say, "Man is rational animal." So if you are devoid of rationality, then again you are animal
- Because we are so weak in this age and there are so many problems, it is very, very difficult to make a solution. Therefore sastra says that, You simply take to the chanting of the holy name of God
- Because we are under illusion, Devahuti says: sva-bhrtya-samsara-taroh kutharam. In Bhagavad-gita (15.1-4), material existence is likened unto a banyan tree with its roots upward and its branches below
- Because we cannot explain something, we dismiss the whole thing. "There is void, nothing. Void." Because my mind, my intelligence, cannot go so far, we say, "Perhaps, maybe it was like this." So this is all mental speculation
- Because we have to say we are servant of Krsna; therefore we have to teach everyone to surrender to Krsna. Not that, I am God, you surrender to me
- Because you say: "I have been cheated. I could not get the right information. I stop this business," that is not allowed. You must. Therefore, according to Vedic order it is said, tad vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet - MU 1.2.12
- Become authority. That is . . . We said that. You become guru, authority. But you learn first of all as cela from the guru. And then you become guru
- Being compassionate and favoring Krsna and Balarama, the many ladies in the audience began to talk as follows, "Dear friends, there is injustice here." Another said, "Even in front of the King this wrestling is going on between incompatible sides"
- Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this
- Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this. BG 2.42.43 - 1972
- Being very much afraid, the girl Sukanya said to her father: I have done something wrong, for I have ignorantly pierced these two luminous substances with a thorn
- Being very satisfied with my service, this brahmana said to me of his own accord, 'I promise to hand over my daughter to you'
- Being very sensible, Alexander released him, saying, - Yes, there is no difference
- Beyond the urdhva-loka planets, that is to say above the Brahmaloka, are the material coverings of the universes & above that is the spiritual sky, which is unlimited in expansion, containing unlimited self-illuminated Vaikuntha planets inhabited by God
- Bhagavad-gita informs us that in this body there is a proprietor. I am the proprietor, and others are the proprietors of their bodies. I say, "My hand," but not "I hand." Since it is "my hand," I am different from the hand, being its owner
- Bhagavad-gita is best understood by a person who has qualities similar to Arjuna's. That is to say he must be a devotee in a direct relationship with the Lord. BG 1972 Introduction
- Bhagavad-gita was taught to the saintly kings. The modern people, they say that, "Why not this movement amongst the poorer class men?" They do not know who is poor. Anyone who is poor in spiritual understanding, he is poor
- Bhagavan means He is also a living being. He is not nirakara. When we say bhagavan nirakara, that means either we have no knowledge of Bhagavan or nirakara means He is not a form like us. Our form and Krsna's form - different
- Bhagavan pumsam isvarah. Bhagavan is isvara, the controller. We are not independent. No one can actually say, - I am independent
- Bhagavata means "by the Supreme Personality of Godhead," and gitam means "spoken." They say: "sung by." You can say. But gitam means "spoken by." Therefore it is called Bhagavad-gita
- Bhagavata says, dharmah projjhita-kaitavah atra: "All cheating type of religious system is kicked out, rejected." Actually, it is not required. It is simply bogus. Real dharma is here, to abide by the laws of God. That is real dharma
- Bhagavatam says svarat. Svarat. Svarat means He is independent. His consciousness is not dependent on others' consciousness. Svarat. God, He has got all the knowledge
- Bhagiratha said: Those who are saintly because of devotional service & are therefore in the renounced order, free from material desires, and who are pure devotees, expert in following the regulative principles mentioned in the Vedas, are always glorious
- Bhajan means execution of devotional service. Gradually it should be strong and ripe. But if one falls down, even it is not ripened, bhajann apakvo, sastra says that "What is the wrong there? What is the loss there? Because he has begun this line of DS
- Bhakti means to satisfy Krsna. Bhakti cannot be applied to anyone else. If somebody says that "I am a great devotee of Kali, goddess Kali," that is not bhakti; that is business. Because any demigod you worship, there is some purpose behind
- Bhakti means when one has attained real jnanam. Without real jnanam, nobody can become bhakta. The foolish person says that bhakti's meant for ajnani, or less intelligent
- Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami, after seeing me, said that you all are learned then why don’t you preach the teaching of Caitanya Mahaprabhu in foreign countries, On this I argued with him, I said we are dependent country, who will listen to us?
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura said that this network of ignorance, where the senses are like black cobra, out of all those senses the tongue is the greatest black cobra
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura said, "I am going, my work unfinished"
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura said, "Out of all the senses, the tongue is very difficult to control, formidable enemy." So in order to control the tongue, He has given nice prasadam
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura said: When one surrenders to Lord Visnu, one must be prepared to abide by His orders in all circumstances, whether He kills one or gives one protection. Lord Visnu must be worshiped in all circumstances
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says - Let me become an insect in a place where Your devotee is present, because if I fall down in the dust of the feet of a devotee my life will be successful
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "It is very, very difficult to control the tongue." Therefore the tongue should be engaged in service of the Lord, beginning from the tongue
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "let us take this prasada to our full satisfaction and glorify Your Lordships Sri Sri Radha and Krsna and in love call for the help of Lord Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda"
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "Somehow or other we have fallen into the ocean of material sense enjoyment, and of all the senses the tongue is the most voracious and uncontrollable"
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, "When the universe becomes ecstatic, my desire is satisfied. I pray unto the lotus feet of Rupa Gosvami that this chanting of harer nama (CC Adi 17.21) may go on nicely like this
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, anadi karama-phale, padi 'bhavarnava-jale, taribare na dekhi upaya. If we are thrown into the ocean, there is a great struggle, even if we may be very great swimmers
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, bahirmukha brahma-janme nahi asa: "I would not want to be a Brahma and not be a devotee of Krsna." Because we are in ignorance, maya, at any time we may forget Krsna
- Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, jada-vidya sab, mayara vaibhava, jibake koroye gadha (Kalyana-kalpa-taru). He has said like that, that so far advancement of material education means that so-called educated man is becoming more, more, more an ass
- Bhaktivinode Thakura used to say all difficult tasks he had to execute for Krishna were considered as great pleasure for him
- Bhima was sent to call them (the disciples of Durvasa Muni) from the river. Bhima said, Why are you delaying, sirs? Come on, the food is ready for you
- Bhismadeva said: What terrible sufferings & what terrible injustices you good souls suffer for being the sons of religion personified. You did not deserve to remain alive under those tribulations, yet you were protected by the brahmanas, God & religion
- Bhismadeva, Dhrtarastra, Dronacarya, Duryodhana and Bahlika said, "They (the Yadus) had practically no position before we gave them a portion of our kingdom to rule, and now they are trying to command us"
- Bhrgu Muni said, "It is not due to my cursing that you shall become atheists; you are already situated in the principle of atheism. Therefore you are condemned
- Bhrgu Muni, in cursing Nandisvara, said that not only would they be degraded as atheists because of this curse, but they had already fallen to the standard of atheism because they had blasphemed the Vedas, which are the source of human civilization
- Bhugarbha reports that you say the asrama will not be completed for the opening festival. The program was already postponed because the asrama was not finished
- Big, big professors, they say that "This body is everything. After the body is finished, everything is finished." But that is not the fact. That is the first spiritual education to understand, that "I am not this body." Aham brahmasmi: I am spirit soul
- Bilvamangala said, "the boy of Vrndavana who is always eagerly glancing over His devotees and therefore moving slightly here and there"
- Bilvamangala Thakur, in his book Krsna-karnamrta, says, "Let the impersonalists be engaged in the process of transcendental realization by worshiping the impersonal Brahman"
- Bilvamangala Thakura said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate 'sman dharmartha-kama-gatayah samaya-pratiksah. Liberation always stands at the door of a devotee, ready to carry out his orders
- Bilvamangala Thakura says liberation means... What is that? Liberation from this material hankering. And what is that material hankering? To satisfy the senses. So these devotees, they are not for satisfying their senses
- Bird, beast, insect, fish - everywhere the same struggle: "Where is food? Where is sex? Where is shelter? How to defend?" So the sastra (scripture) says we have done these things in many, many past lives
- Bogus Yogis they are cheating the public, but at the same time your countrymen also want to be cheated. They are cheating the public by words of extravagancy, saying that anyone can meditate even he is a drunkard
- Brahma asserted that none of the conditioned souls, including himself and all the demigods, could know how to satisfy Lord Siva. But he said: It is known that he is very easily satisfied, so let us try to satisfy him by falling at his lotus feet
- Brahma in his prayer admitted that although anyone and everyone could say that they knew about Krsna, as far as he was concerned, he did not know anything about Him
- Brahma is in charge of something. Indra is in charge of something. The demigods, they're officers. They (Americans) have no information. They say, "It is nature, nature, nature, nature." No nature. They are department
- Brahma Purana said, "Even the demigods from higher planetary systems see the inhabitants of this Jagannatha Puri as having exactly the same features of body as are possessed by one in Vaikuntha"
- Brahma said "All of us, including Lord Siva, your father and the great sage Maharsi Narada, must carry out the order of the Supreme. We cannot deviate from His order"
- Brahma said, "My dear Lord, I have nothing to say about people who advertise that they have already realized God or that by their realization they have themselves become God"
- Brahma said, You are the protector of the surrendered souls; therefore I surrender unto Your lotus feet. Please give me protection from these demons
- Brahma spoke to his sons after generating them. "My dear sons," he said, "now generate progeny." But due to their being attached to Vasudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they aimed at liberation, and therefore they expressed their unwillingness
- Brahma was stunned because of transcendental bliss (muhyanti yat surayah). In his astonishment, all his senses were stunned, and he was unable to say or do anything
- Brahma-samhita (5.35) says, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: the Lord exists within the gigantic universe & within the atom. The descent of the Lord into the atom and the universe indicates that without His presence, nothing could factually exist
- Brahma-samhita says, so 'py asti yat-prapada-simny avicintya-tattve: still this creation will remain inconceivable to our understanding. And Krsna has created all these things, so how can we study Krsna
- Brahma-samhita therefore says that everything has come from the Supreme Personality of Godhead - sarva-karana-karanam
- Brahmananda Bharati immediately countered these words, saying, "This is not the cause of Your defeat. There is another cause"
- Brahmananda Bharati said, "My dear Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please become the mediator in this logical argument between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and me"
- Brahmananda Bharati said, "You instruct the general populace by Your behavior. I will not do anything against Your wishes; otherwise You will not offer me respects but will neglect me. I am afraid of this"
- Brahmananda Swami has worked very hard to regain the respect and support of the Indian community in Kenya. Needless to say they are supporting our movement in Kenya and we must be straightforward in our dealings with them
- Brhaspati said to Mamata, "You foolish woman, although this child was born from the wife of one man through the semen discharged by another, you should maintain him"
- Brhaspati said: You foolish woman, your womb, which was meant for me to impregnate, has been impregnated by someone other than me
- Brhaspati, the spiritual master of the demigods, said: O Indra, I know the cause for your enemy's becoming so powerful. The brahmana descendants of Bhrgu Muni, being pleased by Bali Maharaja, their disciple, endowed him with such extraordinary power
- Bring all the ingredients very soon, for I want to begin cooking immediately. Please do what I say
- British government said - Gandhi in jail is more dangerous than he is free
- Bs says that God is worshiped by 100's and thousands of goddesses of fortune, but God does not require service from any of them because if He so desires He can produce millions of goddesses of fortune through His spiritual energy, the pleasure potency
- Buddha philosophy says that this material body is a combination of matter. Now, as soon as the matter is dissolved, then the feelings of happiness and distress is gone. But according to BG, the existence of soul is accepted in the Vedic literature
- Buddha religion is different from Vedic religion, because he rejected Vedas. And the Vedic followers, because he rejected Vedic principles, Vedic followers said that he, "You are nastika." Nastika means unbeliever
- Buddhi means intelligence. Avisuddha means unclean, contaminated. They think that they have become liberated, but sastra says no, it is not yet liberated. Avisuddha-buddhaya. Still there is contamination
- But I do not wish to die. Why shall I be cheerful? You rascal, you say, "Become cheerful." (laughter) "Cheerfully, you become hanged
- But the present emergency - the ministers said (to Kamsa) - is not intended for such mercy or military etiquette. Now you should prepare to fight under any circumstances
- But those who are thinking very poorly, without any advanced knowledge, atheist, they think that everything is coming automatically. They say there is no isvara, supreme ruler, and everything is happening by nature
- But when he became a tiger, he stared at the saintly person, and when the saintly person asked him, "What do you want?" the tiger said, "I want to eat you." Then the saintly person cursed him, saying, "May you again become a mouse."
- By arithmetic calculation the mathematicians say that "The point has no length and breadth." This is a disappointment. Because he cannot measure the length and breadth of the point, therefore he says like that. But point has length and breadth
- By chance he gets one animal and jumps over it. This is called prakrti-jan gunan. He thought, "By becoming tiger I shall be very much proud of enjoying," but prakrti says, - No, sir, you cannot get even daily food. That is not possible
- By following any guru or any principle, if you actually develop your love of God, then it is nice. Otherwise it is useless waste of time. That is the test. But they, so far I know, these yogis, they are themselves God. They say that everyone is God
- By force I cannot say that "You think of this thing or this man." That is not possible. If I have got attachment for a certain thing or a certain person, then we can think of that person or that thing. That is called yoga, connecting always
- By his sinful actions he (Ajamila) was bringing suffering upon himself again and again, and therefore one may say that his ultimate chanting of Narayana was the cause of his being freed. However, his chanting would then have been a nama-aparadha
- By material calculation it is not possible. Material calculation one will say that, - How it is possible, you say the dumb is lecturing very nicely? That is not possible
- By misusing his independence, the living entity falls down from the service of the Lord and takes a position in this material world as an enjoyer. That is to say, the living entity takes his position within a material body
- By punishing them, he teaches the citizens to obey the laws of the state. Again, you have said that punishing a person who is deaf and dumb is like chewing the chewed or grinding the pulp; that is to say, there is no benefit in it
- By saying "life after life" (janmani janmani), the Lord referred not to an ordinary birth but a birth in which to remember the lotus feet of the Lord. Such a body is desirable
- By studying the six philosophical theories, one cannot reach the Absolute Truth. It is therefore our duty to follow the path of the mahajanas, the authorities. Whatever they say should be accepted as the supreme truth
- By zooming around in their cars and trucks, they have made their own lives dangerous, and they have created danger for others also. At any moment there may be an accident. But they say that this is civilization. Nonsense
C
- Caitanya advised Prakasananda Sarasvati: You say that you are very anxious to study Vedanta-sutra, but you cannot understand Vedanta-sutra without understanding Srimad-Bhagavatam
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered them (Jagai-Madhai). How? Caitanya Mahaprabhu made them promise that "You will not do any more all these things." They said, "Yes, we promise. We shall not do." - Then you are delivered
- Caitanya Mahaprabhu has given the example: stool is impure, rejectable. Everyone knows. Veda says: "No, cow dung is pure." And you examine it; you'll find it is pure. That is Vedic knowledge
- Caitanya told - My dear Ramananda, the explanation you have given about the goal of life and the pastimes of Srimati Radharani and Krsna is certainly the truth. Although this is factual, you can continue telling Me more if there is anything more to say
- Can any scientist say that this is the vitamin value in dry grass? If there is no vitamin value in dry grass, how the cow is producing so much milk, who is full of vitamins A and D? How, from dry grass, vitamins coming out?
- Can anybody say in this meeting that he's not servant of anybody or anything? He must be, because that is his constitutional position. But the difficulty is that by serving our senses, there is no solution of the problem, of the miseries
- Can you say, anyone, that "Here is mind"? No, because it is finer. Then everyone has got some intelligence, but can you see intelligence? No. It is still finer. Similarly, there is soul, which is still finer than the intelligence. So how you can see soul?
- Canakya Pandita also said that those who are advancing in spiritual life, they should place before him that, "Here is death," just before him. And those who are karmis, like ass, they'll always think that, - I'll never die
- Canakya Pandita has said na kascid kasyacid mitro na kascid kasyacid ripuh, vyavaharena jayante: "Who is friend and who is enemy, it can be understood by the behavior"
- Canakya Pandita has said that a comfortable, happy man is he who does not go out of his home and who is not a debtor. He is happy. But just see: in the city everybody is a debtor, and one has to go fifty miles, hundred miles for earning his livelihood
- Canakya Pandita has said that this is, if one has learned these three things, he is learned. Not that he has got a university degrees. No. Matrvat para-daresu para-dravyesu lostravat, atmavat sarva-bhutesu
- Canakya Pandita has says, tyaja durjana-samsargam: "Avoid bad men's company." Bhaja sadhu-samagamam - Always try to associate with learned, what is, sadhu, with devotees
- Canakya Pandita said that "Both of them (the snake and the envious man) envious, but the envious man is more dangerous than the envious snake." Why? "Now, because the snake can be brought into submission by herbs and mantra"
- Canakya Pandita says if the wife is not very attached and does not speak very well . . . Means does not like the husband on the whole. If such wife is at home and mother is not there . . . This is ideal Indian happy home
- Canakya Pandita says if you have got some money, it will be spent up. In your life or your next life, your son's life, it will be spent up. Vinase niyate sati, that is the nature's way
- Canakya Pandita says that even a slight fraction of time cannot be purchased with millions of dollars, and therefore even a moment of time lost without profit must be calculated as the greatest loss in life
- Canakya Pandita says that if an honest person deals with a great cheater, it is necessary for him to become a cheater also, not for the purpose of cheating but to make his preaching successful
- Canakya Pandita says that the cuckoo bird, although very black, is beautiful because of its sweet voice. Similarly, a woman becomes beautiful by her chastity and faithfulness to her husband
- Canakya Pandita says that there are two envious animals - serpents and men. Although you may be faultless, either may kill you
- Canakya Pandita says that, "If you want to make spiritual advancement, then you should always think that, "Death is next moment. Death is next moment." Because there is no guarantee when death is coming
- Canakya Pandita says, if there is no mother at home and the wife is not very suitable, does not speak very nicely with husband, disrespectful, then he is recommended to leave home and go to the forest
- Canakya Pandita says, or somebody, some authority says, that - In a place whether, where there is no friend, no temple and no river, don't go there
- Canakya Pandita says, putra-hinam grham sunyam: if a family man has no son, his home is no better than a desert
- Canakya Pandita says, putra-hinam grham sunyam: without a son, married life is simply abominable
- Canakya Pandita says, san-nimitte varam tyago vinase niyate sati: everything within this material world will be destroyed, and therefore one should use everything for good purposes
- Canakya Pandita says, sariram ksana-vidhvamsi kalpanta-sthayino gunah: The duration of one's life in the material world may end at any moment, but if within this life one does something worthy, that qualification is depicted in history eternally
- Canakya Pandita says: What is the use of a son who is neither a learned scholar nor a devotee? Such a son is like a blind, diseased eye, which always causes suffering
- Canakya Pandita, the great moral instructor, says, matr-vat para-daresu. Thus not only a person in the renounced order or one engaged in devotional service but everyone should avoid mingling with women. One should consider another's wife his mother
- Canakya says - Fighting of the goats, a sraddha ceremony performed by the sages in the forest, sounding in the sky, vibration of cloud, rumbling of the cloud early in the morning, and similarly, fight between husband and wife - don't take it seriously
- Canakya says that one must catch what is right from any source. If there is a glass of poison with some nectar in it, he says, one should take out the nectar and leave the poison. In the same way, if one finds gold in a filthy place, he should take it
- Canakya says, ayusah ksana eko 'pi na labhya svarna-kotibhih. The duration of one's life is extremely short, but if in that short lifetime one can do something that enhances his good reputation, that may continue to exist for many millions of years
- Candrasekhara said, "My dear Lord, You have bestowed Your causeless mercy upon me because I am Your old servant. Indeed, You have come here personally to give me Your audience"
- Candravali said: "My dear friend the flute, you are actually full of many holes or faults. You are light, hard, juiceless and full of knots. But what kind of pious activities have engaged you in the service of being kissed by the Lord?"
- Chand Kazi said: "Well, this cow-killing is also recommended in Your Vedas, because there is cow sacrifice." So Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied . . . now, we should know it that the animal sacrifice, according to the Vedic scripture, that is not killing
- Children play on the beach and make houses out of sand, but after a while the father comes and says, "Now, my dear children, time is up. Stop this business and come home." This is the business of the guru - to teach his disciples detachment
- Christ says, "Thou shall not kill." They decided, "Let us kill on and on, and open scientific slaughterhouse. And if there is any sin, then Christ will suffer. That's all. He has taken the agency on suffering." Very good conclusion. No
- Christ says: "Thou shall not kill." This is applicable to every man, not only that the Christians should follow. Unfortunately, even the Christians, they do not follow. They are killing. So how there can be religious life?
- Christian philosophers who do not believe in the law of karma put forward the argument that it is absurd to say one must accept the results of past deeds of which he has no consciousness
- Citraketu said: Lord Siva, the spiritual master of the general populace, is the best of all living entities who have accepted material bodies. He enunciates the system of religion
- Citraketu said: My dear mother, with my own hands folded together I accept the curse upon me. I do not mind the curse, for happiness and distress are given by the demigods as a result of one's past deeds
- Citraketu said: O unconquerable Lord, although You cannot be conquered by anyone, You are certainly conquered by devotees who have control of the mind and senses
- Clouds and dust are carried by the air, but less intelligent persons say that the sky is cloudy and the air is dirty. Similarly, they also implant material bodily conceptions on the spirit self
- Coming before Gopala, the elderly brahmana said, "My dear Lord, please witness that I have given my daughter to this boy"
- Commenting on the word parama-vaisnava (in CC Antya 13.92), Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that anyone who desires to merge into the existence of the Lord cannot be a pure Vaisnava
- Communist say that, "We shall give you bread. Why you waste your time with so-called religion?" The politician says that "You want to be happy, there is technology. Why you are going to pray to God? This is all nonsense." They are thinking that
- Concerning Agastya, there are four opinions: (3) Some say that the hill near Cape Comorin known as Pathiya served as Agastya Muni’s residence
- Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished. Punishment by the laws of nature takes place in the cycle of birth and death
- Condemning the process of hearing the Bhagavatam from professionals, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami says, yaha, bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane: "To understand the Srimad-Bhagavatam, you must approach a self-realized Vaisnava"
- Conjecturing on the origin of the storm, they said: There is no wind blowing, and no cows are passing, nor is it possible that this dust storm could be raised by plunderers, for there is still the strong King Barhi, who would punish them
- Contaminated, conditioned soul, their senses are imperfect. They cannot see things as they are. Simply they theorize: "It may be like that." So much they can say. So "It may be like that," that is not knowledge. Knowledge, definite. There is no mistake
- Crows, they will go where you throw all rubbish things. They'll go there. You see nature. People say everyone is equal. How you can say equal? Even in the bird society there is no equality, in the animal society there is no equality
- Crude men say that one who adopts any of these methods achieves the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s favor. They claim that it doesn’t matter what kind of method one adopts
- Cyavana Muni said: Although you are ineligible to drink soma-rasa in sacrifices, I promise to give you a full pot of it. Kindly arrange beauty and youth for me, because they are attractive to young women
D
- Dadhici said: Just to hear from you about religious principles, I refused to offer my body at your request. Now, although my body is extremely dear to me, I must give it up for your better purposes since I know that it will leave me today or tomorrow
- Daksa said: Narada Muni, you wear the dress of a saintly person, but you are not actually a saint. Indeed, although I am now in grhastha life, I am a saintly person. By showing my sons the path of renunciation, you have done me an abominable injustice
- Daksa, Nandisvara said, identified himself with the body like other materialistic persons and was trying to derive all kinds of facilities in relationship with the body
- Damah means senses, controlling the senses. My tongue is dried up, asking for a cigarette. Now, if I am brahmana, then I shall say, "No, you cannot smoke." That is damah
- Damodara Pandita impudently said to the Lord, "Everyone says that You are a great teacher because of Your instructions to others, but now we shall find out what kind of teacher You are"
- Dear Mother - he (Dhruva) said, "my stepmother has insulted me by dragging me from my father's lap." "Dear son," the mother replied, "what can I do? I am helpless, and your father no longer cares for me."Well, how can I take revenge?" the boy asked
- Dear Syamasundara, they (the gopis) said, we are all Your eternal servitors. Whatever You order us to do, we are obliged to perform without hesitation because we consider it our religious duty
- Death is sleeping for seven months. That's all. For three months without any consciousness. Or, say, seven months. Death means forgetfulness
- Defeat they are taking as success. Just like these rascal scientists, they could not go and settle in the moon planet. Still, they are saying, "It is success." Just see the fun. What success? You could not stay there, and what success you have got?
- Demons said, "All the demigods have taken part in churning the ocean of milk. As everyone has an equal right to partake in any public sacrifice, according to the eternal religious system it is befitting that the demigods now have a share of the nectar"
- Demons say, jagad ahur anisvaram: "There is no controller." The scientist thinking, he's practically doing in the laboratory, that he is a spiritual soul
- Demons think of everyone as a friend or enemy, but Vaisnavas say that since everyone is a servant of the Lord, everyone is on the same platform
- Despite all dangers he reached Cintamani's house, & the prostitute, being very astonished, said, - How is it you have come tonight? Oh, you're so attracted to this skin! If you just had this much attraction for Krsna, it would certainly be to your benefit
- Devahuti is sayin, "Although You (God) personally are not doing anything, Your determination is absolute. There is no question of Your fulfilling Your will with the help of anyone else besides Yourself. You are the Supreme Soul and the supreme controller
- Devahuti is saying, "You are, in the end, the Supreme Soul and the supreme controller. Your will cannot be checked by anyone else." The Supreme Lord can check others' plans
- Devahuti is saying, "You have given me all sorts of material comforts by your yogic power, and since you are now prepared to go away, you must give me your last award so that I may get free from this material, conditional life
- Devahuti said to her husband (Kardama Muni): "Now there must be something for my spiritual advancement
- Devahuti said, "Your (God) being born from my abdomen is certainly wonderful because although You are the source of all creation, You have so kindly taken birth as my child. That is most wonderful
- Devahuti said, "Your (God) body is the source of all the universe, and still You put Your body within the abdomen of a common woman like me. To me, that is most astonishing
- Devahuti said: I am very sick of the disturbance caused by my material senses, for because of this sense disturbance, my Lord, I have fallen into the abyss of ignorance
- Devahuti said: If You (Kapiladeva) will kindly explain it (the Absolute Truth) to me, even though I am not very intelligent, I can understand it and thereby feel transcendental happiness
- Devahuti said: My dear son, Kapila, after all, I am a woman. It is very difficult for me to understand the Absolute Truth because my intelligence is not very great
- Devahuti said: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, kindly explain the characteristics of the Supreme Person and His energies, for both of these are the causes of this manifest and unmanifest creation
- Devahuti says, gataham saranam saranyam: - You are the only shelter. Therefore I am taking shelter. And You can cut my attachment for this material life. And why You shall do it? Because I am Your eternal servant
- Devahuti very intelligently says, "One may theoretically analyze and say that by knowledge he has become freed, but actually, as long as the cause exists, he is not free
- Devahuti wanted to impress upon the Lord that when Brahma wants to see Him, he has to meditate upon Him. "You are the seed of all creation," she said
- Devaki first adopted the policy of repression by directly attacking Kamsa for having cruelly, atrociously killed her babies. Then she compromised by saying that this was not his fault, and then she begged for a gift
- Devaki said "You are not to be killed by any female child. That was the prophecy. You are to be killed by a male child, so please do not kill her. My dear brother, you have killed so many of my children who were just born, shining like the sun"
- Devaki said "You have been advised by demoniac friends to kill my children. But now I beg you to excuse this girl at least. Let her live as my daughter"
- Devaki said, "All the conditioned souls are continually fleeing from one body to another and one planet to another, yet they do not get free from the onslaught of birth and death"
- Devayani angrily cursed Kaca by saying that although he had learned the art of mrta-sanjivani from her father, it would be useless. When cursed in this way, Kaca retaliated by cursing Devayani never to have a husband who was a brahmana
- Devotee will have to meet so many enemies. Just like we have got this from the life of Lord Jesus Christ. When he was being killed by others, he said, to excuse them, "God, they do not know what they are doing." That is devotee's position
- Devotees say that from Pradyumna has sprung Aniruddha, who is considered to represent the ego
- Dhanena dhanavan. They say that a rich man means one who has got sufficient stock of food grains. Food grains. Dhanena dhanavan. That is Vedic economic system
- Dhrtarastra said: O Sanjaya, after assembling in the place of pilgrimage at Kuruksetra, what did my sons and the sons of Pandu do, being desirous to fight? BG 1.1 - 1972
- Dhruva Maharaja gave this example to Narada Muni. He said that his heart, having been pierced by the arrows of his stepmother's harsh words, felt so broken that nothing seemed valuable but his desire to counteract her insult
- Dhruva Maharaja plainly says that a devotee has no more bodily interest. He knows that he is not the body
- Dhruva Maharaja said, daivim mayam upasritya: the cause of his bewilderment was his association with the illusory, material energy
- Dhruva Maharaja said: Even those who believe that the body is the self, or those who are full of material desires, are also atmarama. When they associate with pure devotees, they give up their material desires & become perfect in the service of the Lord
- Dhruva Maharaja said: My dear Lord Naradaji, for a person whose heart is disturbed by the material conditions of happiness and distress, whatever you have so kindly explained for attainment of peace of mind is certainly a very good instruction
- Dhruva Maharaja says, You are spread all over the cosmic manifestation by Your energy. This energy is basically spiritual, but because it acts in the material world temporarily, it is called maya, or illusory energy
- Dhruva said, "So how can the fruitive workers, who at most can aspire to promotion to the higher heavenly planets, understand You, and how can they be described as enjoying a happiness similar to the devotees' happiness"
- Dhruva wanted the kingdom better than his father, grandfather. So he had to undergo severe austerities. He got Krsna. But when he got Krsna, he said: "I don't want any benediction." This position you can attain any moment. This is the result of tapasya
- Diti said: It is very good that my sons will be magnanimously killed by the arms of the Personality of Godhead with His Sudarsana weapon. O my husband, may they never be killed by the wrath of the brahmana devotees
- Divorce was completely unknown, even up to, say, five years ago. Now this Nehru government has enacted Divorce Act in Hindu law, but actually, Hindu law-maker, they have no such thing as divorce
- Do not talk like people in general or hear what they say. You should not eat very palatable food, nor should you dress very nicely
- Do you think that if you try to become more happy, you will be happy? No. The sastra says that you get miserable condition of life without hankering after this. Nobody hankers after that all miseries may come upon him
- Do you think you have attained peace? Can anyone of you say, "Yes, I am completely in peace." Then why the youngsters are so much frustrated and confused?
- Doctor says that "You don't have sex life. That will bring your death." Does it mean sex life is bad? The tuberculosis person, for him it is bad, not for the sane man, not for the healthy man
- Doctor says, "I am doing my duty." The engineer says, "I am doing my duty." The father says, "I am doing my duty." The mother says, "I am doing my duty." That's all right. But Bhagavata says, "Thank you very much, that you are doing your duty"
- Doctor, you have got very good patients. Your practice is very nice. - So his name was Suvahi. He's Muhammadan. So, - Sir, it is not my credit. If you want my practical experience, I'll say you with confidence I prescribe somebody some medicine, it fails
- Does anyone say, "Oh, his father was truthful - therefore, he is truthful"? This is nonsense. Krsna never says anything like this. The father may be Hiranyakasipu, a big demon, but his son can still be Prahlada, a great devotee of the Lord
- Does it mean that "I shall become submissive, and whatever my guru will say, I will have to accept?" No. Pariprasnena. Tad viddhi. Here is the pariprasna. Sri-raja uvaca. Ask him. That is intelligent. Intelligently serve
- Don't become yourself nonsense, and you become a preacher. No. Apani acari prabhu jivera siksaya. Preacher must be in his life perfect. Then he can become a preacher. If I smoke, how can I say that "You do not smoke"?
- Don't say that Krsna has only one purpose. That only purpose is that you surrender. Now, when you surrender, whatever Krsna says, you do it
- Don't spend your hard-earned money for sense gratification. Then one may say that "After all, we have got this body, and we have to eat, we have to sleep. And because we have got senses, the senses must be a little bit satisfied." No
- Don't you think there is need of artistic brain and scientific brain? If you simply say: "It is nature," that is not good explanation. But the Vedas gives us information, "No." - The Absolute Truth is He from whom everything is being generated
- Draupadi could not tolerate Asvatthama's being bound by ropes, and being a devoted lady, she said: Release him, release him, for he is a brahmana, our spiritual master
- Draupadi said, "If Asvatthama dies, then Dronacarya's wife, our mother guru, will be very much unhappy. So release him and let him go away." Thus Arjuna freed Asvatthama
- Draupadi said, - I am suffering because of the death of my sons, and this rascal (Asvatthama) is the son of our Guru Maharaja, Dronacarya, who has done so much for us
- Draupadi took advantage of this (Karna known as sudra) by saying, "In this assembly, only ksatriyas may compete. I do not want any carpenter to come here and take part in the competition." In this way, Karna was excluded
- Drona and Dhara said: Please permit us to be born on the planet earth so that after our appearance, the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller and master of all planets, will also appear - SB 10.8.49
- Dronacarya is the son of Bharadvaja Muni. Others say that Bharadvaja the father of Drona is a different person from Maharsi Bharadvaja. He was a great devotee of Brahma. Once he approached Dronacarya and requested him to stop the Battle of Kuruksetra
- During this rasa dance Krsna disappeared all of a sudden with Radharani, and the gopis began to search Him out. At that time they addressed the earth and began to say
E
- Economic law says that man cannot create anything. He can simply transform. These trees, has man created these trees? Why do they claim man has created everything
- Education means to become human being. Canakya Pandita, he also, although he was a politician but brahmana, he also says who is educated, pandita. The brahmana is known as pandita
- Effectively comparing Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, the Brahma-samhita says that Visnu is like milk, whereas Siva is like yogurt. Yogurt is nothing like milk, but nevertheless it is milk also
- Either way you say, incarnation of Sadasiva or Maha-Visnu, it doesn't matter. But Advaita Acarya is isvara-tattva. He's not sakti-tattva. He's isvara-tattva. And we are all sakti-tattva. Therefore there is difference. Sakti-saktiman
- Either you say Absolute Truth or the Supersoul, the same thing. But this life is meant for understanding. If we miss this opportunity, we do not know where we are going. The defect of the modern civilization is they don't care. Hedonism, Carvaka's theory
- Elephant takes bath very nicely, and as soon as come on the shore, take some dust and throw on. Kunjara saucavat. Pariksit Maharaja said that, What is this cleaning
- Enviousness means because they have no knowledge they say, "No. The Supreme Absolute Truth cannot be person." That is enviousness
- Especially in this scientific age, when television, radio messages are broadcast thousands and thousands of miles away, and you can hear, now why can you...? Why Krsna cannot hear your prayer, sincere prayer? How can you say it? Nobody can deny it
- Even a very old man, the doctor says that, "It is hopeless now," but still they have to find out some medicine to save him. Just see
- Even Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara (Lord Siva) come from Krsna. Mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti dhananjaya: (BG 7.7) there is no personality superior to Krsna. Therefore Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that bhagavate brhate means - unto Sri Krsna
- Even by remembering the activities of such Vaisnavas, one becomes purified, along with his whole family. And what, then, can be said of rendering direct service to him
- Even I am far away, as you say you are remembering me, so also I am remembering you, and in that sense we are never separated
- Even if he accepts that, "Yes, I shall wash your dishes," the family will not allow him. They will say: "Oh, you are coming from brahmin. How can you wash? We shall go to hell." Just see
- Even if he does so, or he is a very nice brahmana, nice ksatriya, so he has done his duty very nicely, but he has not taken to Krsna consciousness. Sastra says, what he has gained? What he has gained
- Even if I do not want to become old man, I will be forced to become old man. Suppose nature is offering me a dog's body. If I say, "No, no, I will not accept this," no, you will be forced to accept it. That is nature's law
- Even if the reactions of the subtle and gross bodies are not manifest, one does not become free from the material conditions. Therefore it is wrong to say that a child is as good as a liberated soul
- Even if there is a slight doubt in this land purchasing matter, we shall not purchase. There must be no doubt. This man is legal-minded you say, therefore to my mind it is doubtful. It must be very cautiously examined
- Even if you go to the Aga Khan, he does not fight, do you mean to say that you will live forever
- Even if you live longer, does it meant that eternal life? That is already there. I'll live for eighty years. Another lives for, say, sixty years. Another lives for hundred years. That is already there
- Even if you study scrutinizingly, very scientifically or, whatever you may say, philosophically, you will have to accept a supreme arrangement, a supreme hand over everything. That is called Krsna consciousness
- Even in ordinary affairs - let us say you are driving your car on some urgent business, and you see a red light. You have to stop. You cannot say, "I have to be there in a few minutes. I must go." No. You must stop. That is tapasya
- Even in ordinary law, ignorance is no excuse. If we go to court and say, "I did not know that this action was criminal," this plea does not mean that we shall be excused. Similarly, ignorance is no excuse for transgressing nature's laws
- Even influential professors and other educators say that as soon as the body is finished, everything is finished. This atheistic philosophy is killing human civilization
- Even people who do not like us and want to suppress the movement are also somehow or other chanting Hare Krsna. They say, "The Hare Krsna people should be chastised"
- Even President Kennedy in his procession had to submit to nature's law and change his body for another body. He could not say, "Oh, I am the President; I am Mr. Kennedy. I cannot do that." He was forced to do it. That is the way nature works
- Even Sankaracarya, who is a impersonalist, he has accepted Lord Krsna as the supreme Narayana. In his comment on Bhagavad-gita he says, narayanah parah avyaktat: "Narayana is beyond this material creation."
- Even Sankaracarya, who is impersonalist, he also says, narayanah paro avyaktad: "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, He is beyond this material creation." Narayanah parah avyaktad. Avyaktad anda-sambhavah
- Even such elevated persons fail to realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is eternally situated in the core of the heart. What then is to be said of others, such as human beings, who have fewer advantages?
- Even the biggest political leaders have been heard to say that the hungry man or woman finds no meaning in God and religion
- Even the great rsis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles, nor can the demigods or the leaders of Siddhaloka, to say nothing of the asuras, ordinary human beings, Vidyadharas and Caranas
- Even the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, may be reached, but scientists say that it will take forty thousand years at sputnik speed. Who is prepared to travel in space for forty thousand years?
- Even though he is child, he is repeating the words of the father. He is fixed up, that "My father has told me this thing. It is perfect." He is convinced. So he says, - This is microphone
- Even though He is sarva-loka-mahesvaram (BG 5.29), the proprietor of all the planets, He nonetheless says, "Please give in charity to Me." Why? It is for our interest, for the sooner we return Krsna's money to Krsna, the better situated we will be
- Even though the demigods said that they were demanding Dadhici's body for their benefit in accordance with the order of Lord Visnu, Dadhici superficially refused to give them his body
- Even though the people of the world have forgotten God and may say that God is dead, this is not a fact. One can understand God when one takes to the Krsna consciousness movement, and thus one can be happy
- Even university students, they say, "If next life, if I become animal, what is the wrong?" Just see, how much degraded
- Even until now, all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, and all the saintly persons could not satisfy the Lord by streams of excellent words, although such persons are very qualified, being in the mode of goodness. Then what is to be said of me?
- Eventually the sage met a brahmacari devotee, and he blessed him, saying, My dear devotee, you may die immediately. Finally the sage met a hunter, and he blessed him, saying, Neither live nor die
- Every devotee is subordinate. Nobody is equal to Krsna. If we do that, then it is mistake. A devotee never says. Dasa. Dasa means servant. Servant is always the subordinate
- Every sastra says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah (BG 15.15).All the Vedic literatures, they aim at understanding Krsna
- Every scripture will say that you find out your real father. Come back, back to Godhead that is the real
- Everybody is saying, not only politicians, but everybody is saying that we are degrading; moral standard is degrading. But nobody acts. That is the difficulty
- Everyone has seen that as soon as there is earthquake, they began to scream: "Oh, now I'm going to die, going to die." As soon as there is any shaking in the aeroplane, they began to scream. He's afraid of death, but he says - Oh, that is not a problem
- Everyone in this material world is distressed by miserable conditions, but Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says that this world is full of happiness. How is this possible
- Everyone is engaged in getting more and more money, and therefore the ideal goal of human life is being lost. Concisely, it may be said that everyone is a thief and is liable to be punished
- Everyone is getting a particular type of body. So one may say: "This body is very nice," "This body is not so nice," and "This body is very good." So why it is so? Because according to the association of the material nature
- Everyone is hankering after happiness, just as in the desert everyone is hankering after water. If in the desert there is a drop of water, it may of course be said that water is there, but the benefit from that drop of water is very insignificant
- Everyone is inquisitive, "Why there are varieties of life?" I do not know what the modern scientist says, but they do not understand that there is soul in these different types of body
- Everyone is very proud of his senses. Somebody says, "Can you show me God?" But have you got the power to see God first of all? So these things are not very intelligent questions and answer
- Everyone knows that lotus flowers grow in the water of the Ganges. But to say that the Ganges takes birth from a lotus flower seems extremely contradictory
- Everyone says, "God is great," but he is trying to be as great as God. How it is possible?
- Everyone says: "Swamiji, you have done wonderful thing." But I say: "I do not know any magic, jugglery. But wonderful thing is that I have not adulterated." That is wonderful
- Everyone wants to take something from the father. One is always saying, "Father, give me this. Father, give me that." However, accepting the Supreme Lord as one's son means rendering service
- Everything belongs to God; nothing belongs to us. This is Bhagavata communism. As the communists, they say, "Everything belongs to the state," we say "Everything belongs to God"
- Everything has got a different type of calculation, measurement. But so far the soul is concerned, it is said here, aprameyasya, there is no source of measurement. There is no source. Therefore, the so-called materialist science, they say there is no soul
- Everything is based on the srutis. as the Vedanta-sutra says, anavrttih sabdat: simply by chanting the Lord's names and instructions - His sound vibration - one becomes spiritually realized
- Everything is open. Not that government says that you become a criminal and he prefers somebody, "You become a high-court judge" No. Everything is in your hand. If you like, you can become so
- Everything is said there, we are discussing one point, that, one is, if we are convinced, that requires education. Love, we are being frustrated every point. Now when the perfectional point we shall come, that is by loving the original objective
- Everywhere we go, as soon as people see us, they say, "Hare Krsna." In Montreal, when I was going on road, the children will chant, "Hare Krsna." So it is now popular
- Expert learned scholars say that laughing is generally found amongst youngsters or in the combination of old persons and young children. This ecstatic loving laughing is sometimes also found in persons who are very grave by nature
- Expert means whatever he is doing, he must do it very nicely That's all. Suppose you are sweeping this room. You can do it very nicely, to your best knowledge. That is expert. The people will say, "Oh, you have very nicely done."
F
- Factually, although the demons say that life is a dream, they are very expert in enjoying this dream. And so, instead of acquiring knowledge, they become more and more implicated in their dreamland. BG 1972 purports
- Falling down at the Lord's feet, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said many things in self-reproach. The Lord then pacified him and sent him back to his home
- Fever subsides, that's all right. Fever has subsided. But healthy life is when he will work as a healthy man. Simply saying: "No, no more fever," no more fever, lying down on the bed, is the nirvana stage
- Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear King, do not worry. Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you"
- First Advaita Acarya said, "I am sitting in line with an unknown mendicant, and because I am eating with Him, I do not know what kind of destination is awaiting Me"
- First of all you have to follow a perfect leader. Then whatever he says, that is perfect. So that peace, you have given a definition of peace
- First of all you said that the stool of any animal is impure, and again you say the cow dung, the stool of another animal, is pure. - It is fact - it is pure
- First of all you try to understand Krsna, what He says. Then, if you are dutiful, then you can say who is the other dutiful
- First of all, to understand. If he says that "I don't accept any authority," that means he becomes authority. I have to follow him
- Flatly said, "Yes, yes, I will be happy." All right, say it. Krsna is so kind - You want to be naked? All right, you become naked for ten thousand years and stand up
- Foiled twice in his attempts to increase population, Prajapati Daksa became most angry at Narada Muni and cursed him, saying that in the future he would not be able to stay anywhere
- Following bhagavata-dharma has been made extremely easy in this age of Kali. The sastra says: one need only chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
- Foolish commentators say that kuruksetra means the body and that panca-pandava refers to the five senses. In this way they distort the meaning, and people are misled
- Foolish Mayavadis say that worshiping demigods is as good as worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but that is not a fact. This philosophy misleads people to atheism
- Foolish people say that "If you cannot see God, where is the question of devotion? You want to serve God, but if you cannot see God, then how you can serve?"
- Foolish people say that bhakti is meant for ajnanis, unintelligent people, but this is not the case. In Bhagavad-gita Krsna indicates that after many births, the jnani, the man in knowledge, surrenders unto Him
- Foolish people say that the creative energy is independent and acts automatically, as electrical energy works
- Foolish people say that the Puranas have no connection with the Vedas. However, the Puranas are supplementary explanations of the Vedas intended for different types of men
- Foolish people say that there is no brain behind the universe, but this is due to ignorance. By taking information from the sastras, the scriptures, we can understand who that brain is
- Foolish persons say that no matter whom one worships one will get the same result, but actually that is not a fact
- Foolish philosophers say that the universe automatically came into being by nature. They say that in the beginning there was a chunk, and this cosmic manifestation came out of that chunk of matter
- Foolish so-called scholars say that it is not Krsna whom we must worship and to whom we must surrender; it is something else
- Fools and rascals say that the worship of Yogamaya and the worship of Mahamaya are the same. This conclusion is simply the result of mental speculation, and it has no practical effect
- For a nice citizen, government is there. He's taking all advantage offered by the government and he's obeying the laws. No trouble. But one who says "I don't care for the government. I am free. I shall become naked..." Just like that John Lennon
- For curing some disease the doctor says that injection or surgical operation. That is painful, but to cure the disease we should accept that thing. Similarly, if you want to become free from this material body, then you should accept, accept this pain
- For example, it may be said that one should chant the Hare Krsna mantra at least 100,000 times daily on his beads. But if this is not possible, then one must minimize his chanting according to his own capacity
- For example, the animal-killing. The Western people are mostly Christians. Now, Lord Jesus Christ said that "Thou shall not kill." But the result was that two thousand years passed, but the people of the Western countries, they are still killing
- For example, your Christian religion. Lord Jesus Christ says: "Thou shall not kill." But I think cent percent of the Christian people, they are very much engaged in killing. So they are, disobeying the laws of God. Don't you think
- For that offense, he cannot be liberated. Rather, he will fall into a terrible hellish condition. What more should I say?
- For the devotee of the Lord, the highest perfection of the Mayavadis, kaivalya, or becoming one with the Supreme, is considered hellish to say nothing of the karmis' aspiration to be promoted to the heavenly planets
- For the sake of getting contributions from the King of heaven," he said, "you have lost your religious intelligence. Therefore I pronounce this curse: your body also will fall"
- For the time being you are not in direct touch with God, but you can follow the Biblical instruction. God's agent, Lord Jesus Christ, says - you follow that
- For the translation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you can say either Paramesvara or Bhagavan. Paramatma or Antaryami is good for localized Super-soul. If you can give the meaning of all the sanskrit words, that will be best
- For this reason, the Vedas say that God is beyond the grasp of our knowledge. Avan-manasa-gocara: to understand the length and breadth of God is beyond the jurisdiction of our mental speculation
- For those who are advancing in spiritual life - not only for them but for everyone - the sastras, scriptures, say that you should not sit in a secluded place even with your mother, even with your daughter or your sister
- Formerly people were living, say, hundred years, eighty years, ninety years, and nowadays a man is living, utmost, seventy years, sixty years
- Four hundred years before, the Red American, Red Indians, they were the proprietor. Now you are the proprietor. Now, after, say, four hundred years or thousand years, somebody will come. They'll become proprietor. So actually, we are not proprietor
- From a distant place, if you see that a railway engine is coming, you'll see the light. So a rascal will say, "A light is coming." (laughter) But one who knows, he will say a train is coming. So it is less intelligent
- From Bhrgu-samhita it was ascertained. They said - I do not know - that I was a big physician in my last life, very spotless character, no sins, like that. He explained me. So it may be. But actually I have no remembrance that I was a physician
- From deductive, you accept that man is mortal. Your father says man is mortal, your sister says man is mortal, everyone says man is mortal - but you do not experiment. You accept it as a fact that man is mortal
- From material calculation they say it takes about some forty thousands of years to go to the limit of this universe. Then beyond that universe there is the spiritual world
- From sixteenth year, one's youthfulness begins, say, up to forty years. Then middle age up to sixty years. Then after sixty years, one is old. This is the definition of different ages
- From the guru's side, a disciple may respect... May respect, must respect. It is not "may." Must respect guru as God. But guru should not say that "Now I have become God." Then he is immediately fallen
- From the river Ganges if you take, say, one pound of water, and if you pour it again, one pound, then what is the loss and gain? But you become, by using the Ganges water in that way, you become a devotee of the Mother
- Further development. Sankara, he says: "No, matter is not all. This is false. Matter has grown on the platform of spirit." Brahma satyam jagan mithya
G
- Gadadhara Pandita said, "Wherever You stay is Vrndavana, as well as the river Yamuna, the river Ganges and all other places of pilgrimage"
- Gajendra said, "I know that persons who are pure devotees and have, by serving the lotus feet of great souls, become freed from all material desires, are always merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss"
- Gajendra said, "Pure devotees are always satisfied simply by glorifying Your auspicious characteristics. For them there is nothing else to aspire to or pray for"
- Gandhi used to say that he believes in Gita and Gita gives him solace in difficult times and so on, so on. But has he ever preached about Krsna? Tilok has ever preached about Krsna? Radhakrishnan has ever preached Krsna? Nobody
- Ganges appeared before King Bhagiratha and said, "I am very much satisfied with your austerities and am now prepared to give you benedictions as you desire." Being thus addressed by Gangadevi, the King bowed his head before her and explained his desire
- Garga Muni said to Nanda Maharaja, you may designate your son with a similar name (to Lord Narayana), such as Mukunda or Madhusudana. But you must always remember that whenever you want to do something very good, there will be many hindrances
- Garga Muni said to Nanda Maharaja, you should raise and protect this child with great care. If you can protect this child very cautiously, as Narayana always protects you, the child will be as good as Narayana
- Garga Muni was the priest of the Yadu dynasty, Nanda Maharaja also belonged to that dynasty. Nanda Maharaja, however, was not acting as a ksatriya. Therefore Garga Muni said, If I act as your priest, this will confirm that Krsna is the son of Devaki
- Gargamuni said to Nanda Maharaja that, Your son, He formerly accepted whitish color, sukla; reddish color, rakta; sukla-raktas tatha pitam, and yellowish color and now He has accepted blackish color
- Garuda said, "Because my Lord has been insulted by this snake, I wish to immediately devour him, but I cannot do so in the presence of my Lord, because He may become angry with me"
- Garuda, the eagle, the carrier of Visnu, once said, "Who can be more pure than I? Where is there a second bird like me, so able and competent? Krsna may not like me; He may not wish to join my party, but still He has to take advantage of my wings"
- Gautama Muni asked him that "Go to your mother, who is your father. Just try to understand & let me know." Then he went to his mother. Mother said - My dear boy, I do not know who is your father. I had many friends. I do not know by whom you are born
- Generally a prince has enough money to enjoy his senses; therefore the great sage said that he should live forever, for as long as he lived he could enjoy life, but after his death he would go to hell
- Generally in this age people simply say that they belong to a religion but in actuality do nothing. Out of millions of such people, a very small number actually perform charity, sacrifice and penance
- Generally the cuckoo sounds its cooing vibration at the end of night or early in the morning. When the queens heard the cooing of the cuckoo at the end of night, they said, "Dear cuckoo, your voice is very sweet"
- Generally, if one leads an austere and pious life of celibacy, equanimity, charity, etc., people will say that he is a very pious man, but simply by becoming Krsna conscious, one can kill all the resultant actions of his past sinful life
- Generally, people go to church, to temple, for some material benefit. Therefore sastra says, "No, no. Dharma is not meant for that purpose." People have become materialistic more and more
- Generally, people say, "In my opinion," thinking that "my opinion" really means something. People do not think, "I am simply a rascal." People value their opinion, thinking it something very big
- Geneva lake. And a few steps forward, a French lake. So either to the French or Geneva, it does not belong. It belongs to God. He's a fool. Why don't you say, "God's lake"?
- God has given you so many nice foodstuff. Why should you kill an animal? Therefore Jesus Christ says, "Thou shall not kill." "Then shall I die?" No. There are so many things. You eat, tena tyaktena, "whatever is ordained by You," by God, Krsna
- God is always God. The Mayavadi philosopher says that, "I am God, but I am, by maya, I am thinking I am not God. So by meditation I shall become God." But that means he is under the punishment of maya
- God is great. That's all. God is great. Krsna proved that He's great. Therefore He's God. Everyone says, "God is great." Allah-u-akbar, the Muslims say: "God is great." And Hindus say, param brahma: "You are the Supreme Spirit." So God is great
- God is not partial. Just like nowadays, these rascals, they say, "Why God is unkind to the poor man?" No. God is not unkind to the poor man
- God is one. Just like water. Somebody says "water," somebody says "pani," somebody says "jala," but the end is, the aim is, water
- God is there, but because we cannot realize, therefore somebody is saying, "God has no form," "There is no God," "God is dead," "God is impersonal," "God is void." That means they have no actually knowledge what is God
- God is undoubtedly omniscient, but the personified Vedas say that even God Himself does not know the full extent of His energies. This does not mean that God is not omniscient
- God simply said, "Let there be creation," and there was creation. Can you do that? Suppose you are very nice carpenter. Can you say, "Let there be a chair," and at once there is a chair? Is it possible?
- Gopal Banh said: "You can pass stool, but you cannot pass urine. If you pass urine, then I shall kill you." Passing stool without passing urine, how it is possible? "So you have come to pass stool. That you can do here, but don't pass urine"
- Gopinatha Acarya said (to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya) that the summum bonum, the Absolute Truth, and His different potencies are identical. Therefore one can understand the substance of the Absolute Truth by the manifestation of His different potencies
- Gopinatha Acarya then said, "There is no need to quote so much evidence from the sastras, for you are a very dry speculator. There is no need to sow seeds in barren land"
- Gopinatha Pattanayaka said, 'My horses never turn their necks or look upward. Therefore the price for them should not be reduced'
- Gopis addressed the earth and began to say, "My dear earthly planet, how many austerities and penances you must have undergone to have the lotus feet of Krsna always touching your surface"
- Gopis said, "Even in great distress one cannot give up the connection of family members, but although it might be impossible for others, we gave up our fathers, mothers, sisters and relatives (for Krsna's friendship)"
- Gopis said, "My dear friends, just see the clever activities of Sri Krsna! He has composed nice songs about the cowherd boys and is pleasing the cows"
- Gopis said, "We are all beautiful girls, and You are so foolish that You are rejecting our association. We do not know anyone, other than Yourself, who would miss this opportunity to associate with young girls in the dead of night"
- Gosvami said, "The first beginning is to take shelter of the bona fide spiritual master." Sad-dharma-pracchat: "Then inquire from him about the spiritual path." Sadhu-marganugamanam: "Follow the previous acaryas." These are the steps
- Govinda said, "Please rise and take your maha-prasadam". Haridasa Thakura replied, "Today I shall observe fasting"
- Gramya-vyavahare kaha ei pandita, tai satya mani - The people, the ordinary people, common people, they say that 'You are so great scholar, so rich man, minister.' They say like that. But I know that I am fool number one. I do not know what I am
- Grasping the Lord's feet, Jagadananda Pandita then said, "For a long time I have desired to go to Vrndavana"
- Gross materialists say, there are different ways to attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. They claim that one can conceive of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as goddess Durga, goddess Kali, Lord Siva
- Guru means he'll always enlighten the disciple with the light of sastra. Not that he will say, "There is no need of sastra. I am incarnation. I, whatever speak, you take it."
- Guru means the faithful servant of God. That is guru. So you have to first of all test that "Are you faithful servant of God?" If he says, "No, I am God," oh, kick him on his face immediately. That "You are rascal. You have come to cheat us"
- Guru says, "Just brush my shoes." "Yes, sir." You cannot think, "Oh, I am coming from a respectable person, I am so much learned, and my guru is asking me to 'Brush my shoe'? No, I am not doing it." No, then you are not disciple. That is the training
H
- Hanuman said, "I do not want anything which diminishes my relationship with You as master and servant, even after liberation"
- Hanuman, the great devotee of Rama, said, "I know that there is no difference between the Sita-Rama and Laksmi-Narayana forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but nevertheless, the form of Rama and Sita has absorbed my affection and love
- Haridasa Thakura said that as the sun begins to rise, it dissipates the darkness of night, even before the sunshine is visible
- Haridasa Thakura said that the chanting of the holy names is so powerful that even if one chants in the remotest parts of the jungle, the trees and animals will advance in Krsna consciousness simply by hearing the vibration
- Haridasa Thakura said that the desired result of chanting the holy name of the Lord is not that one is liberated from material bondage or freed from the reactions of sinful life
- Haridasa Thakura said, "I am the most sinful and lowest among men. Later I shall eat one palmful of prasadam while waiting outside"
- Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me, for I am most fallen and untouchable and am the lowest among men"
- Haridasa Thakura said, "You are going to Jagannatha Puri, and that is all right, but what will be my destination? I am not able to go to Jagannatha Puri"
- Haridasa Thakura says that a great devotee of the Lord exclaims ha rama, ha rama, but although yavanas do not know the transcendental meaning of ha rama, ha rama, they say those words in the course of their ordinary life
- Hariscandra begged Varuna, "My lord, if a son is born to me, with that son I shall perform a sacrifice for your satisfaction." When Hariscandra said this, Varuna replied, "Let it be so"
- Hariscandra had no son and was therefore extremely morose. Once, therefore, following the advice of Narada, he took shelter of Varuna and said to him "My lord I have no son. Would you kindly give me one?"
- Have you seen all the inhabitants of all the planets? How you can say? You have to take information from the right source, Vedic source
- Having nothing more to do with the material world, finally say, "I have become Narayana." Then they (impersonalist sannyasis) come to the stage of daridra-narayana - poor Narayana
- He (a diseased man) is lying on the bed. He's passing his nature's calls in that way. He's eating bitter medicine, and he, he cannot move. All these inconveniences, and he says: I am well
- He (a pure devotee) does not even want liberation, to say nothing of material things
- He (a pure devotee) says - Wherever Krsna will keep me, I shall remain there. It doesn't matter whether heaven or hell. I don't care for it
- He (Allen Ginsberg) likes me. Simply his only objection is that I am very conservative. He said: "Swami, you are very conservative." Because I forbid so many things. He cannot. Otherwise he would have joined me, but he cannot
- He (Bhrgu Muni) was unable to reply to the words of the Lord (Visnu). Tears glided from his eyes, and he could not say anything. He simply stood silently before the Lord
- He (Bilvamangala Thakura) personally realized Krsna through bhakti and wrote of his personal experience. He wrote, - Mukti is not a very important thing. She is always at my service with folded hands, saying, 'My dear sir, what can I do for you
- He (Caitanya) rejected the idea of the importance of varnasrama-dharma when it was put forward by Ramananda Rai. He said that this advancement of varna and asrama is merely external
- He (Carvaka Muni) says, his philosophy - hedonism, "That so long you live, you live very happily." In India the standard of living happily is to eat more ghee, that is a luxury
- He (Chanakya Pandita) said that one, who looks upon all women, except one's married wife as mothers - all other's wealth as the pebbles on the street and all living being as one's own self, - is really learned fellow
- He (Christ) said - that is in the Bible - that he took all the sinful reactions of the people and sacrificed his life. But these Christian people have made it a law for Christ to suffer while they do all nonsense. Such great fools they are
- He (Dhruva) wanted to acquire the throne of his father - or attain an even better position - but when he was actually in the presence of the Supreme Lord, he forgot everything. He said, "My dear Lord, I do not wish to ask any benediction."
- He (Dr. Frog) will never think that beyond his estimation. He'll simply calculate, "All right, if not one, two feet, three feet. All right, ten feet." And the friend will say - No, no, it is very, very great
- He (God) is not under my restriction. Then how God is great? If I put God under my restricted knowledge or limited knowledge, then God becomes under my understanding. But the Vedic language says, avan manasa-gocarah. He's beyond the expression of words
- He (Hiranyaksa) also addressed Him (PG) as ajna. Sridhara Svami says that jna means "knowledge," and there is no knowledge which is unknown to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Indirectly, therefore, the demon said that Visnu knows everything
- He (Jesus Christ) says nice thing, "Father." Krsna is the supreme father. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita: aham bija-pradah pita
- He (Kardama) said, "Yes, I shall accept your daughter under religious regulations of marriage"
- He (Karna) always differed with Bhisma, and sometimes he was proud enough to say that within five days he could finish up the Pandavas, if Bhisma would not interfere with his plan of action. But he was much mortified when Bhisma died
- He (King Nrga) said that he had been very charitably disposed and had given away so many cows that the total was equal to the number of particles of dust on the earth, stars in the sky or drops of water in a rainfall
- He (King Satrajit) accepted the jewel in his hand, but he remained silent, bending his head downwards, and without saying anything in the assembly of the kings and chiefs, he returned home with the jewel
- He (Krsna) gives this order: annad bhavanti bhutani: (BG 3.14) "You require food grains." This is practical. Who will disagree with Krsna, that "We don't require food grains; we require bolts and nuts in the factory?" Who will say? This is practical
- He (Krsna) is always with His associates and paraphernalia. For instance, if someone says, "Give something to eat to the man with the weapons," the eating process is done by the man and not by the weapons
- He (Krsna) is like a king or president. When one says that the king or president is coming, it is understood that he is not coming alone. He comes with His secretaries, ministers and many others
- He (Manu) says that in the act of killing an animal, there is a regular conspiracy by the party of sinners, and all of them are liable to be punished as murderers exactly like a party of conspirators who kill a human being combinedly
- He (mundane worker) is busy all day simply so that in the evening he can look at his account books and say, "Oh, the balance had been one thousand dollars - now it has become two thousand." That is his satisfaction
- He (Narottama Das Thakura) says that - If you are anxious to go back to home, back to Godhead, and become associate with Radha and Krsna, then the best policy is to take shelter of Nityananda
- He (one European gentleman) said that "I find in this temple there is God." "Why? Why you conclude like that?" "That in every temple I saw, that the god, deity, is doing something. But here I see the God is enjoying. He has nothing to do"
- He (pandita) sees no distinctions between the highest and the lowest. Is this to say that being a learned brahmana is no better than being a dog? No, that is not so
- He (Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami) never cared to hear blasphemy of a Vaisnava. Even when there were points to be criticized, he used to say that since all the Vaisnavas were engaged in the service of the Lord, he did not mind their faults
- He (Sankaracarya) also has the audacity to say that Vyasa is mistaken
- He (Sankaracarya) says narayanah paro 'vyaktat, or Narayana exists separately, apart from the impersonal creative energy
- He (Satyakam) came back and said Gautama Muni, "My mother said that she had many friends. She cannot say who is my exactly father." "Oh, you are brahmin. Come on. I will initiate you." Qualification - he said the plain truth
- He (scientist) is mixing the chemicals, hydrogen, oxygen, acid and alkaline. He's mixing, and there is reaction. Then something is coming out. He's doing that. Still, he says, "There is no God." What is this foolishness?
- He (son of the elderly brahmana) was saying (to his father) - Following this principle (not lying directly but like a diplomat), simply say that you do not remember anything and are completely unaware of the statements given by the young brahmana
- He (Sridhara Swami) says, "O all-merciful spiritual master, representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, when my mind will be completely surrendered unto your lotus feet"
- He (Srila Haridasa Thakura) said that he did not have the strength to enter into the temple, and he pointed out that if Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived within the temple, there would be no way for Haridasa Thakura to see Him
- He (Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura) says that persons following the paths of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda (fruitive activities and speculative thinking) are missing the opportunities for human birth and gliding down into the cycle of birth and death
- He (Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) says that when Vrtrasura swallowed King Indra and his carrier, the elephant, he thought, "Now I have killed Indra, and therefore there is no more need of fighting. Now let me return home, back to Godhead"
- He (the author of Caitanya-caritamrta) says - Let the neophyte devotees - the devotees who are very expert in arguing though they have no sense of advanced devotional service, who think themselves very advanced because they imitate some smarta-brahmana
- He (the brahmana) said that since he was very happy in his householder life, taking rice given by his disciples and cooking vegetables of tamarind leaves, there was no question of taking help from the Zamindar - Raja Krsnacandra
- He (the priest) said, - No, you are mistaking. Jesus Christ is Lord. He is not one of you, like worker. No. He's Lord. So if you don't appreciate him, don't worship him, then you will go to hell
- He (Uddhava) admitted that the fortune of the gopis could not be compared even to the fortune of the goddess of fortune, to say nothing of the beautiful girls in the heavenly planets
- He (Uttanapada) was certain that Dhruva was dead. He therefore could not fix his faith in the message that Dhruva Maharaja was coming back home again. For him this message said that a dead man was coming back home, and so he could not believe it
- He (Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura) says that the word nr means "by all the local people" and that samsasya means "of he (Ambarisa) whose character was glorified"
- He (Vyasadeva) says that the descriptions that are given of different incarnations are all parts of the representations of God. But Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself
- He bled and perspired from every pore of His body. His voice faltered. Unable to say the line properly, He uttered only "jaja gaga pari mumu"
- He has asked his father, "My dear father, what is this?" The father has explained, "My dear child, this is microphone." If the child says, "This is microphone," then that is perfect, because he has learned it from his father
- He is slapped by the police. He says, "Oh, I am independent. Go on slapping." This is insanity. Is it not insanity? The police slaps him, and he says, "I am independent." Do you think independence? So that sort of independence we are having
- He knew, his spiritual master knew that he is illiterate, and he knew also that, "I cannot read Bhagavad-gita." But still he was trying to read because his spiritual master has said. This is called staunch
- He must rectify his mistake before he can play in our Society any important role. By lips he says that he is a surrendered soul but by action he is thinking differently
- He posts a sign saying "Beware of Dog" and avoids the association of saintly persons, whereas a poor man keeps his door open for them and thus benefits by their association more than a rich man does
- He proposed these four things: "Yes. We can make you (Zetland) brahmana, provided you give up these bad habits. "What is that? "No illicit sex, no meat-eating, no gambling, no intoxication." He said, "It is impossible. This is our life!" You see
- He said first-class food is Marwari, and last class, Madrasi
- He said personally to me that under dictation of Srimate Radharani he has given the land to us in charity. We have invested already lacs of rupees for constructing a temple
- He said, "Go quickly and massage the Lord's feet, You may tell Him, The Pandita has just sat down to take his meal"
- He said, "I am a famous exorcist, and I know how to rid you of this ghost." He then chanted some mantras and placed his hand on top of the fisherman's head
- He said, "My dear fisherman, why are you behaving like this? Have you seen someone hereabouts? What is the cause of your behavior? Please tell us"
- He said: "No. I have not seen (men dying out of starvation)." Still, these are pleas that, - People are dying of starvation, people are dying naked
- He says, "I do not want to chant in a room with women"
- He says, "Nityananda and I are servants of Lord Caitanya." Nowhere else is there such joy as that which is tasted in this emotion of servitude
- He slapped the fisherman three times and said, "Now the ghost has gone away. Do not be afraid." By saying this, he pacified the fisherman
- He thought that he is very good gentleman. (indistinct) property is for isvara? No, he says that "We are one. Your property is my property and my property is my property."
- He was surprised, and he said, "Tell Krsna that four-headed Brahma." Brahma has four head. So Krsna called him, - All right, come on
- He will carry Your waterpot and garments. You may do whatever You like; he will not say a word
- He would have lived for, say, sixty years, and you drop atom bomb - in ten years or twenty years, finished. You cannot increase the duration of life. Therefore the so-called scientific advancement, Duskrtinah: no benefit for the human society
- Hearing the emphatic statement of the younger brahmana, some atheists in the meeting began to cut jokes. However, someone else said, "After all, the Lord is merciful, and if He likes, He can come"
- Hearing the name of Mukundara Mata, Lord Caitanya hesitated, but because of affection for Paramesvara, He did not say anything
- Hearing these proposals made by other devotees of the Lord, mother Saci said to the devotees, "How many times shall I get the chance to see Nimai again"
- Hearing this appeal from mother Saci, all the devotees offered obeisances and said, "We all agree to whatever mother Saci desires"
- Hearing this instruction, Madhavendra Puri, greatly angry, rebuked him by saying, "Get out, you sinful rascal"
- Hearing up to the point of spontaneous love, the Lord said, "This is all right, but if you know more, please tell Me." In reply, Ramananda Raya said, "Spontaneous loving service in servitude - as exchanged by master, servant - is the highest perfection"
- Hemacandra says that the supplement of the Vedas is called the Vedanta-sutra. Veda means knowledge, and anta means the end
- Here (in SB 10.4.5) we see that Devaki first focused Kamsa's attention on his atrocious activities, his killing of her many sons. Then she wanted to compromise with him by saying that whatever he had done was not his fault, but was ordained by destiny
- Here (in SB 4.2.33) Lord Siva's excellent character is described. In spite of the cursing and countercursing between the parties of Daksa and Siva, because he is the greatest Vaisnava he was so sober that he did not say anything
- Here in this Bhagavad-gita, that Bhagavan is giving you knowledge. So how much perfect it is, you have to consider. Vyasadeva could have said, "sri-vyasadeva uvaca." No. Bhagavan uvaca, so authoritative
- Here is a description of the residents of Vaikuntha. Fools and rascals will say this is all mythology and Vyasadeva, the compiler of the Vedic literature, he has presented this science by presenting our Vedic philosophy. It is not mythology; it is fact
- Here is proof that God is good for everyone. Even when He kills someone, the one who is killed attains liberation. What then is to be said of those who are already in the association of the Lord?
- Here is said, so 'ham rathi nrpatayo yata anamanti: "I am the same Arjuna, great fighter. People were offering their obeisances to me, 'O Arjuna, you are great friend of Krsna. You are great warrior.' Now nobody cares." How it has vanquished
- Here it is also said, bhaktya. What kind of bhakti? Bhaktya sruta-grhitaya. Sruta, by hearing sruti, or Vedas. Completely on the basis of Vedic knowledge, that bhakti; not sentimental
- Here one word, sangatatma, is misinterpreted by the Mayavadi philosophers, who say that the self of Dhruva Maharaja became one with the Supreme Self, the Personality of Godhead
- Here the first thing is recommended, satyam, truthfulness. Satyam param dhimahi (SB 1.1.1). And the biggest politician says: "This is the qualification of an ass." Just see how much opportunity we have got to make spiritual progress
- Here we are teaching our students, not abruptly say that "You have learned." We are teaching them Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, so many books
- Hina means without. And bala means strength. So sastra says, nayam atma bala-hinena labhyah - One who is less strong, or one who has no support of the strength, then he cannot make any progress in spiritual self-realization
- Hiranyakasipu asked Brahma to award him the blessings of immortality, but Brahma said that he himself was subject to death, even in the topmost planet, so how could he award him the benediction of immortality?
- Hiranyakasipu wanted to live forever, and he underwent severe austerities. The so-called scientists are also saying that, "By scientific method we shall stop death." This is also another crazy utterances. That is not possible
- Hiranyakasipu, he defied God: "Who is God? I am God. You take my name." The child said, "My dear father, you are not God." He would never address his father as "father." He addressed him the best of the asuras
- His (Dhruva Maharaja's) stepmother had said that because he was born from the womb of Suniti, a neglected queen of Maharaja Uttanapada, Dhruva Maharaja was not fit to sit either on the throne or on his father's lap
- His (Jayadeva's) birthplace was in the Birbhum district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities, however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in southern India
- His (Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's) father was saying that - I have already handcuffed him with such beautiful wife and such beautiful residence, and he has opened this. Now what this material handcuff will do?
- His stepmother did not like the King's patting her stepson, so she dragged him out, saying that he could not claim to sit on the lap of the King because he was not born out of her womb. The little boy felt insulted by this act of his stepmother
- How can the impersonalist and the void philosopher think of this material world, which is full of variegatedness, and then say that there is no variegatedness in the spiritual world
- How can we imitate Lord Siva? Lord Siva never advised that we drink poison. So you have to abide by the advice, not imitate. These LSD & marijuana people say that Lord Siva used to smoke ganja. But Lord Siva drank the whole poisoned ocean. Can you do that
- How can you boastly say that "I don't believe in God"? This very power of speaking is the proof that there is the greatest authority who gives you everything
- How can you say that the worship of a stone is sinful while a man who is more than a stone shall be considered as the object of love? These are some of the questions that arise out of a critical study of your book
- How do you say that life is from matter? That cannot be proved by experiment
- How God is dead? You are under so much control, how God is dead? You can say that there is no government, provided there is nobody to check you. But if you are in every step checked, how you can say there is no government. That is another foolishness
- How is that, that You (Caitanya Mahaprabhu) can repeat? How is that? - Oh, that is grace of Mother Sarasvati. Just like you (Kesava Kasmiri) can compose a hundred verses within a few minutes, I can, whatever you say, I can remember immediately
- How it (material manifestation) can move (automatically)? Where is your experience that simply combination of material thing can move the machine? How do you say like that? It is very common sense
- How many people recognizes God. Take statistic. Everyone will say: Eh! What is God? Therefore they are in trouble. Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes this fact: mayar bose, jaccho bhese, khaccho habudubu bhai, jiv krsna-das, e biswas, korle to ar duhkho na
- How one is God conscious, that is understood that how he is strictly following the general instruction. Otherwise it will be escaping. Somebody will say: "God is dictating me in this way, so I can do this." Then everyone can say like that
- How they speculate about God? If you cannot understand even a common man, maybe very big in the society, you cannot understand a common man by hearsay
- How this gigantic material manifestation can work independently? They have no sense. Therefore they say, "There is no pilot. It is moving automatically." This is asuric conclusion
- How you can say that whatever you see, it is perfect? I am seeing now things under certain condition; next moment I will see things under certain other condition. So as the condition changes, therefore my sight also changes in different ways
- How you can say that without the control of the Supreme Lord this material world has come into being? There is no sufficient reasoning. They say because they are not very intelligent. Therefore Krsna says mudha
- Hundred miles, “One cloud can cover my eyes”. And we say: "Today sun is covered by the cloud." That is our ignorance
- Husband is accepted as guru, pati-guru. In India, when a woman speaks of her husband, she says pati-guru, "my husband-master," pati-guru
I
- I (Narada Muni) was wondering whether all the boars and other animals that are half-killed belong to you.The hunter replied, 'Yes, what you are saying is so'
- I always say, man is good, and woman is also good, but when they combine, then they become bad. Before there was so much difficulty, but now you are doing well and Yamuna dasi is also doing well, and I am very pleased with your work
- I am anxious to hear from you about the clogging of the tapes in dictaphone. Please ask the supplier why it is clogging at the end say from .25 to .30 situation. How to solve this problem. Please let me know
- I am ashamed to say that Your impudent lips sometimes attract even Your flute, which is also considered a male. It likes to drink the nectar of Your lips, and thus it also forgets all other tastes
- I am especially interested to see the Americans spread this movement. America is already blessed by Krishna, and if they become Krishna conscious, they will become more glorious. There is an Indian saying, "fragrance in gold"
- I am fool number one, but people say I am learned, and I accept it
- I am glad to hear of the book distribution success of Tripurari in Chicago. It is reported that he did it dressed in dhoti, but Karandhara says that dhoti is an impediment
- I am glad to understand that you are living and working peacefully with the others there. This is required. If we also fight and preach Krishna consciousness, what will people say?
- I am not the Proprietor even of this body, yet I say that I am this body. Actually, this is ignorance. And how can one have peace? Peace can be had when one understands that God is the proprietor of everything
- I am now 75 years old. I never thought how far I shall be able to travel such a long distance. But as people say I am still younger, then maybe sooner or later I shall come back to New York again
- I am surprised that you write to say, even after a month, that the amount has not been received by you
- I am the grandson of Maharaja Prahlada. How can I withdraw my promise because of greed for money when I have already said that I shall give this land? How can I behave like an ordinary cheater, especially toward a brahmana?
- I am thinking, "I am Indian," you are thinking, "Australian." Another is thinking, "American" or "Englishman." These divisions have come very lately, say about three thousand, four thousand years ago. Before that, this planet was one
- I am undergoing troubles by nature's laws, and by the state's laws. So the question of freedom is how to become free from all these troubles. The Vedanta-sutra also says that the soul, my actual self, is by nature joyful. Yet, I am suffering
- I am very happy to inform you of the confidence of a student in one of our branches. There was a disagreement. Another student said, "You are not looking after how to maintain the establishment," and he replied - Oh, Krsna will supply
- I am very much pleased to hear that Mexico City center is developing very nicely under your expert supervision, and I also note that you say that Latin America is very much ready for Krishna Consciousness movement
- I asked the Christian so many times that "Your Bible says, 'Thou shalt not kill.' Why you are killing?" They cannot give any satisfactory answer. This is my experience
- I cannot chronologically record all the places of pilgrimage visited by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I can only summarize everything by saying that the Lord visited all holy places right and left, coming and going
- I cannot go beyond what the sastra says
- I do not know a subject matter very clearly; still, I say something as authority. That is cheating. We should not cheat. If we want to give knowledge to the people, we must give perfect knowledge
- I do not know why Kirtanananda Maharaja says that his authority overrides yours. At the present moment everyone is working under my authority
- I do not understand why he is engaged in this business of his if there is not any tangible profit. He says that there is big, big money but still he has not yet paid ISKCON the debt that he has. Therefore what is this business
- I don't think there is any biologist or botanist who can say exactly how many forms of life are there within the water
- I had a body like this, say, fifty years ago or sixty years ago, but that body is now missing. I have got a different body. So everyone is changing body in this way
- I had correspondence with one gentleman in England. He says that "We want to be tiger." So I answered "What is the use of tiger?" Tigers, to become tiger... Tiger is very important animal? It is, rather, enemy of the human society
- "I have written some commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam," he (Vallabha Bhatta) said. "Would Your Lordship kindly hear it"
- I have been anxiously awaiting to receive the ticket that you say you have sent. Please write immediately as to the position of this ticket
- I have given the example that the Vedas say cow dung is pure. This is axiomatic truth. Now if you analyze cow dung you'll find all the antiseptic properties are there. This is axiomatic
- I have given the example, that I am sitting on this floor. The floor is different identity from me. No sane man will say that, "I am this floor" or "I am this room." Nobody will say. It is my room, my floor. Similarly, this body, we say: "my," my finger
- I have given this example many times: just like stool, the upside and downside. Downside is moist and upside is dry. If somebody says, "This side is very nice," what is this nonsense? It is stool
- I have given this example of my practical experience in 1925 or '26 when my son was two years old. There was a table fan, "I would like to touch it." And I said: "No, don't touch." This is child
- I have gone to so many universities. I have seen the students, hippies. And if you say that, "If you act like cats and dogs, you will become dog next life," they say - What is the wrong if I become a dog?
- I have heard, he said, "that the followers of Caitanya Mahaprabhu eat more than necessary. Now I have directly seen that this is true"
- I have noted that you have said about there being new law that licensee is tenant or owner. I do not know what to do on this, but the fact is that we are the proprietor
- I have received a Letter from Jayatirtha saying that you have distributed in one week 522 and 521 big books respectively. This is very wonderful. I thank you so much
- I may say in this connection that so much difficult process for purifying the atma is very easily done, by chanting this Hare Krsna. Because the sound, this transcendental sound vibration, is nondifferent from Krsna
- I may say, "I have only killed a poor man. There was no need for him in society. Why should such a person live?" But will the state excuse me? Will the authorities say, "You have done very nice work"? No
- I mean to say, even there are other sects, as you say, Maharshi, they accept also indirectly Krsna as the supreme authority. Because if we say Maharshi belongs to Sankara sampradaya, you said just like
- I never said that you should go undercover for preaching in Eastern Europe. Everything should be done openly and very carefully. Krsna will protect your efforts
- I received report that he was talking privately in his room with a woman, and if anybody would try to come in, then he would get angry, saying get out, get out. What is this? In India private talks with woman are immediately condemned
- I say that this is a pencil. If you say to him, "There is a pencil," and if he says to another man, "This is a pencil," then what is the difference between his instruction and my instructions
- I say that this kala is Maha-Visnu. He is the Maha-purusa, who is the source of the other purusas and who is all-pervading
- I say: "American? Oh, they are my friends. Russians? They are my enemies." Why? What is the platform of this distinction? The platform is body
- I shall gradually pay the balance as I can. Without consideration, however, you were going to take my life. What can I say
- I shall show you God." This business is going on. God's seeing is so cheap thing that any rascal comes, "Can you show me God," and another rascal says, "Yes, come to me
- I then said, 'Please hear. You are a learned brahmana. Your wife, friends and relatives will never agree to this proposal'
- I very much appreciate your attitude in saying "It is not sannyasa so much that I am interested in, its Krishna Consciousness and working to please my Spiritual Master."
- I want that our Vrindaban temple to be the first class temple of India. Already people are saying that it surpasses all temples of the district in beauty, and I think it surpasses all temples in India
- I wanted some quotation from a place of this Teachings of Lord Caitanya. So the man came, he said: "Swamiji, first of all I must buy this book. Either you accept or not accept our quotation, what price I shall pay you?" I said - Give me six dollars
- I wanted to agitate you, the Lord said, "but you did not become agitated. Indeed, you could not say anything in anger. Instead, you tolerated everything"
- I was talking one big professor who is in Russia, Moscow, Professor Kotovsky. He said, "Swamiji, after death, everything is finished." That bodily concept of life
- I was thinking that "What shall I do here? I have come here. As soon as I shall impose these four principles they will say, 'Go home.' " But I took that risk. I never said anything palatable
- I'm very much obliged to you that you write to say, "It is clear to me that you are great powerful Acarya in the Vaisnava world at present." Sometimes Sridhara Maharaja also says like that. So, actually if you are feeling like that let us work conjointly
- Icchanurupam api yasya ca cestate sa. The Brahma-samhita (5.44) says that Prakrti, or Durga - the deity of material nature - is working under the direction of Govinda, Krsna
- If a devotee says that the name Rama in the Hare Krsna maha-mantra refers to Balarama, a foolish person may become angry because to him the name Rama refers to Lord Ramacandra. Actually there is no difference between Balarama and Lord Rama
- If a living entity says that he is not controlled but that he is free, then he is insane. The living being is controlled in every respect, at least in his conditioned life. BG 1972 Introduction
- If a man who is conditioned by so many imperfections says that he is the greatest of all, he blasphemes. But Krsna can say this
- If a mendicant meets a king, this world and the next world are both destroyed for the mendicant. Indeed, what is there to say of the next world? In this world, people will joke if a sannyasi meets a king
- If a person in the mode of goodness happens to hear this Mayavadi philosophy, he falls down, for when teaching Mayavadi philosophy, I (Lord Siva) say that the living entity and the Supreme Lord are one and the same
- If a person says, "One who is situated on the exalted throne of a king should not stand up to show respect to another king or a brahmana," it is to be understood that he does not know the superior religious principles
- If anyone follows without any hesitation whatever the spiritual master says, naturally he becomes kind
- If anyone says that, "I am guru" then he cannot be guru, because he has no knowledge. But he can cheat some people. That is different thing. You can cheat all people for some time and some people for all time, but not all people for all time
- If body says, "I have brought lamp. You can see," this is nonsense. So Bhagavad-gita is so perfectly illuminated that anyone can understand without any very advanced knowledge, simple knowledge
- If by your worldly acquisition, if by your religious principles, if you are becoming very highly thoughtful man of character - but if your aptitude is not Krsna consciousness, then Bhagavata says srama eva hi kevalam, it is simply laboring, that’s all
- If Dhruva Maharaja wanted, he could ask him that "Give me all the money of the universe." He could give. But what did he ask? He said, "Sir, give me benediction that I may remain attached to the lotus feet of Krsna"
- If even a person born in a family of dog-eaters hears & repeats the chanting of Your glories (God's), he is immediately greater than a brahmana & is therefore eligible to perform sacrifices. Therefore, what is to be said of one who has seen You directly
- If even only once or even by force one brings the form of Krsna into one's mind, one can attain the supreme salvation by the mercy of Krsna, What then is to be said of those who always think of the lotus feet of the Lord - SB 10.12.39
- If even only once or even by force one brings the form of Krsna into one's mind, one can attain the supreme salvation by the mercy of Krsna, What then is to be said of those whose hearts the SPG enters when He appears as an incarnation - SB 10.12.39
- If God is attractive for a certain limited person or limited area, then he is not God. Then you will say, "Our God, your God, his God, that God." But if Krsna is all-attractive, that is real God. And that is Krsna. That is being proved
- If he (an householder) cannot do that (receive a guest saying: "Welcome"), then he should feel very sorry for his poor condition and shed tears and simply offer obeisances with his whole family, wife and children
- If he (the child) repeats or he understands firmly, "My father has said. It is perfectly right," then his knowledge is perfect. The child may be imperfect, but because he receives the knowledge from the authority, father, his knowledge is perfect
- If he is innocent, if I say: "You do not know, this is . . ." "Oh," then he will accept. But he will protest, a rascal. Therefore the more one is innocent, simple, it is easy for him, KC. The more one is rascal, it is very difficult
- If he says: "I don't believe it," that is his foolishness. Similarly, a thing which is beyond our conception, beyond our limit of knowledge, that should be taken from the authority
- If he simply says that he is my representative and yet takes some orders but uses the money for something else, he is not really my representative
- If I advance, my friend becomes envious. So karma-marga is the path of enviousness. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavata says paramo nirmatsaranam (SB 1.1.2). The Bhagavata is meant for persons who are absolutely free from enviousness
- If I am addicted to intoxication and if I say that "You don't take any intoxication," then who will care for me?
- If I am the proprietor of New York State, I am still not New York State. In every step there is duality. No one can say we are completely one with God
- If I ask you what you are, you will say, "I am Mr. John; I am a rich man; I am this; I am that." All these are bodily identifications. But you are not this body. This is illusion
- If I said that I gave a speech on the sun some millions of years ago to the sun-god, people would say, "Swamiji is speaking some nonsense." But this is not the case with Krsna, for He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If I say I'm God and somebody accepts me as God, then he's a foolish man. They do not know what is meaning of God
- If I say that "I have understood this is, this glass, this spectacle is spectacle. I have learned it from authority," that is a fact. I may be imperfect, but because I have learned from authorities, then this statement is correct
- If I say that heat is the energy of Krsna, you cannot deny it, because it is not your energy. In your body there is some certain amount of heat. Similarly, heat is someone's energy. And who is that person? That is Krsna
- If I say the simple truth, that "Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the proprietor of everything. He is to be worshiped," then where is my difficulty?
- If I say to a rich man, "You are not the proprietor. Krsna is the proprietor, so whatever money you have, spend it for Krsna," he will be angry
- If I say to my father, "Father, this son is stupid. He does not bring any service. So please allow me to cut his head," the father will never agree. The father, either a stupid son or very intelligent son, he is kind to everyone, because they are sons
- If I say, "Dear sir, you have millions of dollars at your disposal. That is Krsna's money. Give it to me. I am Krsna's servant." Oh, he'll... He will not be very satisfied
- If I say, "Here is God," now it is up to you to test my statement. If you know what God is, then test my statement about Krsna, and then you'll accept Him as God
- If I say, "Krsna is the proprietor; you are not the proprietor," you will not be very much satisfied. Just see - ignorance is bliss. So it is my foolishness to say the real truth
- If I say, "Krsna is the Supreme Lord," you may say, "Why is Krsna the Supreme Lord? Krsna is Indian." No. He is God. For example, the sun rises first over India, then over Europe. But that does not mean the European sun is different from the Indian sun
- If I say, "Your majesty, your honor, your lordship," they are all false. Real honor is when I call you that you are servant of God or servant of Krsna. That is real honor
- If I start a large factory and I say, "This factory was started by me," in no case should it be concluded that I am lost or in any way not present
- If I think that death is next moment, that is not any utopian. The next moment may be my death. Canakya Pandita says: "if you want to be materially happy, you should always think that, 'I shall never die,' " although it is false idea. Everyone will die
- If it is not fully lighted, I cannot see what is standing behind; but if there is sufficient light, I can see. Therefore my seeing power is dependent on the varieties of light. So how you can say that whatever you see, it is perfect?
- If it is possible to fall down from the brahmajyoti, which is beyond the higher planetary systems in this material world, then what can be said of the ordinary yogis and karmis who can only be elevated to the higher material planets
- If Jesus is the name of God, then you can chant. If Jesus is the name of God. But Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ, says that he is son of God
- If Lord Jesus Christ said "Thou shalt not kill'', or "Thou shalt do no murder'' to the people, it does not reflect very good social structure of the audience. Our philosophy is above all these things
- If Lord Jesus Christ says, "Through me," that means he's representative of God, and hari-nama is God. So either through the representative of God or God, the same thing
- If one asks a tree, "Are you feeling happy?" the tree, if it could, might say - Yes, I am happy, standing here all year. I'm enjoying the wind and snowfall very much, etc
- If one becomes a guru, he is automatically a brahmana. Sometimes a caste guru says that ye krsna-tattva-vetta, sei guru haya means that one who is not a brahmana may become a siksa-guru or a vartma-pradarsaka-guru but not an initiator guru
- If one does not come to this stage, simply by academic education he says: "It should be like this. The interpretation should be like this," he's simply wasting time. Frog philosopher
- If one doesn't believe and says, "Oh, I want to see what God is," he has to go by stages by realizing the impersonal Brahman effulgence and then Paramatma, the localized feature, before finally coming to the last stage of realizing - Oh, here is the SPG
- If one has no love of God, then what is the use of claiming that one's religion is the best? Where is the sign of love of Godhead? That is to be seen. Everyone will say, "My understanding is the best." But there must be practical proof
- If one has no straw mat, he can immediately cleanse the ground and ask the guest to sit there. Supposing that a householder cannot even do that, then with folded hands he can simply receive the guest, saying, "Welcome
- If one says that Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is full of Sanskrit verses and therefore not understandable by a common man, I reply that what I have described are the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and that for me to satisfy everyone is not possible
- If one says that such and such an object is a pair of spectacles, and if he teaches his disciple in that way, there is no mistake as to the identity of the object. The spiritual master is he who has captured the words of a particular disciplic succession
- If one says that, "You gave me instruction before like this. How can I give up this?" so that is not important. The direct instruction is important
- If one takes to Krsna consciousness, tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam hareh, and practices for some time regularly, then again, due to bad association or by something he falls down, so sastra says that, "What is the loss? There is no loss
- If one worships the demigods, the external energy of the Lord can award some results, but this is not to say that one can attain the Supreme Lord by such worship. Indeed, their worship is discouraged in Bhagavad-gita
- If some authority says that "Beyond this wall this is the . . . like this," it is all right. So we have to follow this path, that you become guru, deliver your neighborhood men, associates, but speak the authoritative words of Krsna. Then it will act
- If some rascal says that "I don't believe in the next life," that is his foolish thinking. He has to change his body. Nature's law is going on. You are not controller of the nature; you are controlled by nature
- If somebody comes, he says, "Take this elephant, I give you free," will you take? Will you accept? You know that elephant will devour you, your all your means or income and all family income, because you cannot maintain elephant
- If somebody does not want our ritualistic, that is not an important thing. We don't say. We simply recommend that "You please chant." That's all
- If somebody imitates barking of the dog, if he says, "This is new frontier of knowledge," so a foolish man can believe that "How you have learned to bark like dog! Oh, great advancement." But an intelligent man says "What is the use of this?"
- If somebody insults me, I don't be angry. "All right, he insulted. I tolerate." But when you speak against God, when you say: "I am God," I shall beat you with shoes, I shall be so much angry. You see? That should be attitude of the devotee
- If somebody invites you to come to his apartment but you know it is full of danger, do you think you would like to go there? "Oh no," you will say, - I am not going there. If it is full of danger, why shall I go
- If somebody is going somewhere in this Tokyo city. I have to say something. So I apply him, - Will you kindly carry this message to him? Similarly, Krsna deputes some of His confidential devotees to help the people to become Krsna conscious
- If somebody says that "Bhaktivedanta Swami is everything," does it mean I have lost my personality?
- If somebody says that "I am introducing this religious process," that is nonsense. Nobody will be interested. But if God gives you law, just like the state gives you law, one has to accept. So religion means to accept the order of God. That is religion
- If somebody says that "I am supreme God," or "supreme controller," then we have got objection. Supreme means he has no controller. And ordinary controller, just like we are . . . you are controller
- If somebody says that "You come here at my place. I shall give you very good food, nice shelter, all comforts, and after few days I shall drive you away and I shall beat you with my shoes," will anybody agree? No
- If somebody says that, "You can do whatever you like. You take this mantra and pay me my fees, and you'll be highly advanced in spiritual consciousness," these things we do not find in the authorized books, or Vedic literature. They're all manufactured
- If somebody says, "God is partial, that He takes special care of His devotee," no, that is not partiality. Just like a gentleman - in the neighborhood, he loves all children, but when his own child is in danger, he takes special care
- If somebody says, "I will die peacefully." Nobody dies peacefully, that is not possible. Therefore death is a problem. Birth is also a problem. Nobody is peaceful while within the womb of the mother. It is packed-up, airtight condition
- If somebody says, "Oh, why shall I serve God?" all right, then you shall have to serve dog. That's all. Therefore he is befooled. He does not know that he has to serve somebody. His constitutional position is like that. He cannot escape
- If somebody says, "Why shall I take advantage of this elevator? I shall go step by step," he can go. But there is chance
- If somebody says, "Yes, it is all right. You go on with this (sex and intoxication). Simply meditate for fifteen minutes and you'll actually realize that you are God..." This is asuric
- If somebody says: "I shall teach you mathematics. Come on, give me some money . . ." So why these rascals are misled? It is a science; it is not sentiment
- If somebody says: "What is the harm? He is chanting Hare Krsna . . ." He cannot chant. That is a show-bottle chant. That is not effective
- If someone asks, "Who found this truth first? Did you discover it?" it is very difficult to say. All we can say is that the knowledge is coming down and that we accept it
- If someone calls Lord Ramacandra by the vibration Hare Rama, O Lord Ramacandra! he is quite right. Similarly, if one says that Hare Rama means, O Sri Balarama! he is also right. Those who are aware of the visnu-tattva do not fight over all these details
- If someone gives me new clothing, I say, "Oh, this new clothing is very nice," and this is my enjoyment. Similarly, we should try to satisfy Krsna every day with gorgeous clothing
- If someone says that the entire business rests on such-and-such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head
- If someone says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Lord Ramacandra and someone else says that the Rama in Hare Rama is Sri Balarama, both are correct because there is no difference between Sri Balarama and Lord Rama
- If someone says, "I'm not educated at all, & I cannot read books," he is still not disqualified. He can still perfect his life by simply chanting the maha-mantra: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
- If someone says, 'Place this charity in the hand of the husband of the wife of the brahmana,' when we hear these contradictory words we immediately understand that the brahmana's wife has another husband
- If someone who has nothing to possess says, "I have renounced everything," what is the meaning of his renunciation? But if one has something and then renounces it, his renunciation is meaningful
- If spiritual master says something which is not in the sastra, or scripture, that is not good. Of course, sometimes we cannot understand; but that is the principle. Similarly, a saintly person also, cannot disregard the regulative principles of sastra
- If the American nation trusts in God... If not... They say, they have declared. Now, the difficulty is they do not know actually what is God, how to trust. That we are teaching. So the government must come forward to cooperate with us
- If the creator took my advice, he would give millions of eyes to the person who intends to see Sri Krsna's face. If the creator will accept this advice, then I would say that he is competent in his work
- If the demigods are subject to fear, what of ordinary living entities? Material life is not very happy because we are always fearful of something. No one can say, "I am not afraid of anything." Everyone is afraid of something
- If the enlightened son, high-court judge, says to the father: "My dear father, your, this son, is useless. Let me cut him and eat." Will the father allow?
- If the higher section says yes, it is a nice movement, it will progress very quickly. Our mission is undoubtedly the highest welfare activity to the human society
- If the priest says, "The scientist speaking against religion; therefore he should be hanged," so that is not good government. Government must see that whether the scientist is speaking the truth. That sense must be there
- If the son sometimes says, "I am one with the father," there is no controversy because he is one in quality
- If there are suggestions from his friends, children, parents, brothers or anyone else, he should externally agree, saying, "Yes, that is all right," but internally he should be determined not to create a cumbersome life
- If there is a drop of water in the desert, one may indeed say that it is water, but such a minute quantity of water has no value
- If they are actually theologians, why they should not hear? Jesus Christ says that he's the son of God. But why not of the father. And what is this?
- If they are very much inquisitive to make research work, let them research away how the Vedic knowledge says that there 8,400,000's of species of life. Let the botanists, let the anthropologists, or so many - let them research out
- If they give up that little one piece of meat, say, one ounce or two ounce, immediately we can save ourself from so much sinful activities
- If they read. Even if they touch. That is the difference between this book and ordinary book. Even they touch and they read one line and says: "Oh, it is very nice," he makes a step forward
- If this electric energy (like telephone), can work so wonderful, how much wonderful energies are there in Krsna that He is working and it is coming out, automatically. You cannot explain, you will say it is nature. No. The same working is there
- If we are prepared to follow the various rules and regulations - that is to say, if we become qualified - it is possible to see God anywhere and everywhere
- If we ask a child, "What is this?" he will say, "It is my hand." But regardless of what we claim, actually it is not our hand; it is given to us
- If we cannot understand the SPG, what is to be said of those who're most insignificant in their bodily constitutions, being situated in the modes of passion & ignorance? How can they understand the Lord? Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto Him
- If we chant offensively, then we remain in the material world. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said, namaksara bahiraya nama nahi haya. It is mechanical, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna," but still it is not Hare Krsna
- If we do not know where to go, then we will simply say, "Oh, we do not know what is superior and inferior. All we know is this, so let us stay here and rot." Bhagavad-gita however, gives us information of the superior energy, the superior nature
- If we do not live according to the injunctions of the sastras, the Vedas, we shall never achieve success in life, to say nothing of happiness or elevation to higher statuses of living
- If we go to a jeweler and say, "Can you give me a diamond?" he will understand that this is a fool. He could charge us any price for anything. That kind of searching will not do at all
- If we paint a picture of a flower, we have to arrange many facets, and still the picture will not be absolutely perfect. Yet the flower created by Krsna has come out perfectly. What rascal can say that there is no brain behind it
- If we regard this world as false, we fall into the category of asuras, who say that this world is unreal, with no foundation and no God in control - asatyam apratistham te jagad ahur anisvaram
- If we say frankly, everyone is in the bodily concept of life. Therefore the modern civilization is animal civilization. It is not human civilization. Human civilization will begin when one will understand that - I am not this body. I am spirit soul
- If we say that Krsna is not physically present as He was present before Arjuna, still, His book, Bhagavad-gita, is there. And that Bhagavad-gita is nondifferent from Krsna. Krsna and Krsna's teaching, the same, absolute. That is Absolute Truth
- If we say that our Spiritual Master is Krishna, then the conclusion is that if we become Spiritual Master some day, then we will also become Krishna. Please try to understand how dangerous this kind of reasoning is
- If we say that the Supreme Absolute Truth is impersonal, we mean that His personality is not material
- If we study, "Is our body eternal?" No, sir. It is temporary, say, fifty years, sixty years, utmost hundred years. So it is not eternal, it is not sat
- If you are always faced with so many problems and still you say that "Material world is very nice," so what you are? Foolish. You do not know what is the meaning of pleasure
- If you are in full transcendental bliss, he said, "you should now remember only Brahman. Why are you crying"
- If you are puzzled that what is that thing that is missing so that this living body is now dead body. Now, just to get it confirmed, you come to guru. Guru will say: - Yes, it is the fact. The soul was there, and now it has gone
- If you are satisfied with this sacrifice and if you are actually able to do so, kindly bring Maharaja Nimi back to life in this body." The demigods said yes to this request by the sages
- If you ask him, "When you are going?" he'll say that, "I do not know when I shall go, but when Krsna will ask me or allow me to go, I shall go." I am saying this from my practical experience from my Guru Maharaja
- If you become a surrendered soul to God - that means you become a devotee - then you are religionist. Otherwise you are criminal. Therefore sastra says that you should follow the great devotees. That is religion
- If you cultivate spiritual consciousness or Krsna consciousness, that will go with you. And if you have finished in this life, say, ten percent, then next life you begin eleven percent. The best thing is that why not finish cent percent in this life?
- If you do not protest, and if you do not say anything... So such a big criticism from (indistinct), and they are silent. Why do they not go to the court? Bluff only
- If you don't want me to do this, then you must say what you want me to do. Is it not right? Suppose I am chanting. If you don't want me to chant, then what do you want me to do, the next question will be
- If you dress a dog very nicely, does it mean that he becomes a human being? A dressed dog, that's all. Dog dancing. So sastra says that if one is still in the bodily concepts of life, then he's no better than animal
- If you enquire, "Oh, when the child is born?" you say, say, "One week." That means he has died one week. We are taking that he is living one week, but actually he has died one week. That is wonderful, that still he is living, he has not died
- If you foolishly say that God is dead, that does not mean His law is also dead. The law will go on. One king may be dead. The next, his son or somebody will become king, and the government law will go on
- If you go away, people will say against your reputation: 'Oh, Arjuna has become a coward. He has fled away from the fighting.' So it is better to die than to have bad reputation." That is another argument
- If you go to purchase some medicine, the shopkeeper may say, "Now, here is a medicine equal to this medicine, and its price is less." So no sane man will purchase. "Why I shall purchase the imitation for being less price? Give me the original"
- If you go to somebody and if you say that "You become a devotee of Krsna, surrender unto Him," so you haven't got to... He'll not be angry. He may take it or not take it. But your business is finished. Krsna will recognize
- If you have done something criminal without your knowledge, and if in the court you say: "My lord, I did not know this law, that committing something criminal like this I would have been punished." So that is no excuse
- If you have done something wrong, and if you go to the court and say: "Sir, excuse me. I did not know," the court may excuse you one time, second time, but not for the third time. Third time you will be severely punished
- If you keep yourself on the material platform, then artificially you may say, "We are equal," but at last we shall fight. This is our proposition. Therefore we request everyone that you come to the spiritual platform
- If you merely say, "I love the air, I love the sky," what question is there of love? There must be a person. So who is that person we want to love
- If you offer something, Krsna, simply by seeing, He is eating. That is Krsna. And again if you say, "If He is eating, why the plate is full?" that is Krsna
- If you remain in the fire, you cannot avoid the temperature. So the only means is, as Narottama dasa Thakura says, that so long you are engaged in chanting and making these transcendental vibrations, then you'll feel comfortable; otherwise it is not
- If you say in the court, "I believe," what is the meaning of your belief? There's no question of belief. Law is law. Ignorance is no excuse
- If you say that "As Christian, we don't believe in it," then what can I say? Then I have to say that Christian have no clear idea of knowledge. There is no question of belief. Fact is fact
- If you say that "Don't care for the government laws." You may say, but you have to take care. Similarly, you may say that, "I don't surrender to Krsna," then maya is there immediately, she takes charge
- If you say that "How we can understand that Krsna is the Supreme Lord?" then you have to approach authorities
- If you say that "I have studied all the medical books," the government will not recognize you as a medical practitioner
- If you say that "Simply by combination of matter the secretion of the man and woman emulsify and takes another shape, and that secretion, discharge of matter, is due to lust," that is all right
- If you say that "Your dream is also wrong," yes, I do not dream. I take the facts from the authority. We do not dream. Dream is dream, either yours or mine. It doesn't matter
- If you say that everything is food, then why don't you eat stool? One man's food, another man's poison. That is . . . what is to be eaten, what is not to be eaten, that is discrimination
- If you say that they are animal civilization, that is a great credit for them. It is less than animal civilization. Write all this in papers and everything, all openly. Challenge strongly. First of all, realize, then challenge
- If you say that we can see the sun by telescope and this and that, they are also made by you, and you are imperfect. So how can your machine be perfect
- If you say that we have got senses, so in order to keep the body fit, we have to give something for the enjoyment of the senses. That is accepted, yes. But don't aggravate it
- If you say that you disagree with Bhaktivedanta Swami - you worship demigods - so how many demigods' temple you have established?" They challenge like that. If you say that you are worshiper of Lord Siva, why don't you go and establish a Siva temple
- If you say that, "I have manufactured my own law," that will not be accepted. Similarly, you cannot manufacture a kind of dharma, or faith. No. Dharma, or the system of religion, can be given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- If you say that, "I have no money. If I borrow from friends ghee, then I'll have to pay him." Because these are the injunctions in the sastras. But he is atheistic
- If you say that, "My consciousness is spread all over the universe," that is also another mistake. Your consciousness is limited within your body
- If you say that, "Now I have done so much for you. Give me relief," first of all I do not want to be relieve also. That is also another disease. You see? You will be surprised. It is my practical experience
- If you say that, "We are seeing daily that you are offering prasadam, the vegetable, rice. They are all material," no, they are not material. This is real understanding. How it is not material? That is acintya, inconceivable
- If you say to the scientist: "What you have done for the human society to live eternally in perfect happiness?" What is their answer? (They will say that they are trying) That is nonsense. Therefore we kick on your face. Therefore we have got the right
- If you say yes, then I will send you the dictaphone copies for doing the needful. This will give me great relief, and I am expecting a reply as soon as possible
- If you say you have measured by, what is called, telescope and other machinery. So what is this measuring? You are imperfect, and your machine must be imperfect. How you can measure or manufacture a perfect machine? It is not possible
- If you say: "Life is produced from chemicals," then you must make experimental demonstration: by mixing those chemicals you produce life. That is called vijnanam, practical demonstration. Otherwise it is not perfect
- If you say: "No. We are Christian. We have studied Bible, that is all. We do not touch," I don't think that is very nice conclusion
- If you see the photograph of your father, how do you say that is he impersonal, he has no form? How do you conclude? First of all answer me
- If you simply chant and do not speak then that would be all right, but there must be some speaking. Because if there is no speaking everyone will say that we are just like Devanand's film. So to be very respectable, we must speak our philosophy
- If you simply hear and hear in the class of Krsna consciousness, and go outside and forget, oh, that is not nice. That will not make you improve. Then what is? Kirtitavyas ca: "Whatever you are hearing, you should say to others"
- If you simply say that, "I shall keep my head only," that is not possible. If you say that, "I should keep my legs only," no, that will not do. If you say that "I shall keep my hands only," no, that will not do
- If you simply say, 'I do not remember,' I shall take care of the rest. By argument, I shall defeat the young brahmana
- If you simply theorize, and when I say that you now practically prove, you say "Wait millions of years," that is nonsense; that is not science. That is nonsense
- If you still cannot understand what is my instruction, then how can I help you? New students may say like that. You are intelligent, educated, old student. If you say...
- If you study at home, you may be very great scholar, and if you say that you have passed M.A. examination, nobody will care for you. Similarly, if you actually want to be advanced in spiritual knowledge, then this is the injunction: tad-vijnanartham
- If you surpass the laws of nature, then you will be punished. There is simultaneous law of nature. The example is that you can eat, say, four ounce or eight ounce foodstuff. If you eat ten ounce, then there will be suffering, indigestion
- If you take stone, the quality of stone, it is hard, it is not liquid. If somebody says: "I have brought some liquid stone," is it possible? No, what is this nonsense? So dharma means that quality which cannot be changed
- If you take the advice of great acaryas, just like Ramanujacarya, Sankaracarya and Lord Jesus Christ, everything, every man will say - Oh, there is God. There is God
- If you understand that "This is my disease, repetition of birth, death, old age and disease," you'll have to sacrifice. Like you are sacrificing money for being cured from the diseased condition, similarly, sastra says this human life is meant for tapasya
- If you violate, immediately you go to the law. But a dog, he doesn't care. If you say, "A dog does not obey this law," that is no excuse. You are human being
- If you want My happiness, please return to Nilacala. You will simply condemn Me if you say any more about this matter
- If you want something from any officer, simply call President Nixon, and he will say, "All right, look after this man." Everything is taken care of. Just try to have friendship with God, and everyone will be your friend
- If you want to enter into the spiritual kingdom, as Lord Jesus Christ also said: "The kingdom of God is for the meek and the . . ." Huh? Meek and mild, yes. So that is the qualification. You have to become humble
- If you, as a rascal, say "All of a sudden the material parts - many parts - they became assembled; just like one lusty man becomes accidentally lusty desire & the woman also becomes, they unite," it is not like that. It is not accident. There is brain
- If your lover is away from you, say thousand miles away, or a few miles away, if you simply chant the name of your friend, you cannot relish the actual meeting association. That is not possible; that is materially not possible
- If your next life you become a tree, you stand up for ten thousand years in one place. Would you like? In childhood the teacher says: "Stand up on the bench," that was so much troublesome
- If your philosophy accepted that everyone is authority, you cannot say: "Do your own work." Why should you say? Then you become authority. You should not speak at all
- Ignorance is no excuse. In the law court if you say, "Sir, it was not known to me," so that does not mean that you will be excused. Similarly, knowingly or unknowingly, if you do something sinful act, then you are immediately criminal
- Impersonalists say that Brahman is without variegatedness and without differentiation. One may say that pradhana is the Brahman stage, but actually the Brahman stage is not pradhana
- In a prayer in Srimad-Bhagavatam, Queen Kunti says, "My dear Lord, You exist inside and outside, yet no one can see You
- In all respects, even if one falls down, he will be excused and given more intelligence. This intelligence will say - Don't do this. Now go on with your duty
- In answer to Sankaracarya's commentary on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.43, it must be said that the original Visnu of all the Visnu categories, which are distributed in several ways, is Mula-sankarsana. Mula means - the original
- In BG (9.4) Krsna says: "By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." Thus although someone may say that the Supreme Person is different from the cosmic manifestation, actually He is not
- In Bhagavad-gita (BG 4.8) also it is said that the Lord appears just to give protection to the devotees and to annihilate the nondevotees. The nondevotees are found in the material world, not in the spiritual world
- In Bhagavad-gita, the Supreme Personality of Godhead says, BG 10.8 - Krsna is the origin of everything. BG 7.19 - Krsna is everything. BG 9.4 - everything rests in the body of the Lord, yet the Lord is not everywhere
- In business you go to a storekeeper. He'll say, "Oh, you are my great friend. I am not taking a farthing profit from you." But you must know that he is taking profit, at least fifty percent. So this is called cheating propensity
- In childhood we had small bodies which now no longer exist; therefore it can be said that we have changed our bodies. Similarly, because of the nature of material things, we have to change this body when it ceases to work
- In commenting on Vedanta-sutra 2.2.42, Sankaracarya has claimed that Sankarsana is a jiva, an ordinary living entity, but there is no evidence in any Vedic scripture that devotees of the Lord have ever said that Sankarsana is an ordinary living entity
- In describing a pencil, one may say, It is not this; it is not that, but this does not tell us what it is. This is called definition by negation. In Bhagavad-gita, Krsna also explains the soul by giving negative definitions
- In describing this early stage of His kaisora age, Kundalata, one of the residents of Vrndavana, said to her friend
- In every religion, God is accepted as the supreme father. The Christian religion also, they say, "O father, give us our daily bread." So God is accepted, actually He is the father
- In every religious scripture the obedience to God is instructed. That is a fact. No scripture says that there is no God and you are independent - either it is Bible or Koran or Vedas or even Buddhist literature, Buddhist scripture
- In every verse Vyasadeva says, sri-bhagavan uvaca, "the SP of Godhead said," or "the Blessed Lord said." It is clearly stated that the Blessed Lord is the Supreme Person, but Mayavadi atheists still try to prove that the Absolute Truth is impersonal
- In geometry they say the point has no length nor breadth. But that is not fact. The point has length and breadth, but you cannot measure it
- In great stupidity, Rukmi stood before Krsna, telling Him repeatedly, "Stop for a minute and fight with me!" After saying this he drew his bow and directly shot three forceful arrows against Krsna's body. Then he condemned Krsna
- In his book Caitanya-candramrta, Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says, One who receives a little favor from the Lord becomes so exalted that he does not care even for liberation, which is sought after by many great scholars and philosophers
- In his commentary on the Laghu-bhagavatamrta, Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana has said that the above energies are also known by nine names: (1) vimala, (2) utkarsini (3) jnana, (4) kriya, (5) yoga, (6) prahvi, (7) satya, (8) isana and (9) anugraha
- In his prayers to the ten incarnations, Jayadeva Gosvami says, kesava dhrta-narahari-rupa jaya jagad-isa hare. Prahlada Maharaja was a devotee of Lord Nrsimha, who is Kesava, Krsna Himself
- In his prayers, Citraketu said that millions of universes rest in the pores of Sankarsana, who is limitless, having no beginning and end
- In India there are some people who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious of the acarya
- In India there is a class of men known as arya-samaja who say that they accept the original Vedas only and reject all other Vedic literatures. The motive of these people, however, is to give their own interpretation
- In India there is the story of a man who did not know what sugarcane was and was told that it was very sweet to chew. "Oh, what does it look like?" he asked. "It looks just like a bamboo rod," someone said
- In Los Angeles the neighbors of our temple are sometimes very envious. "You do not work," they say to our Krsna conscious devotees. - You have no anxiety. You have four cars. You are eating so nicely. How is that
- In material sense, as soon as I say it is mine, it is nobody else's. It is my property. Law of identity or something like that. So Krsna is not like that. So you can say Krsna, "my," there is no harm
- In modern civilization also, they say sometimes that a nation is calculated how far he is civilized by the conjunction of amount of soap. The soap-using nation means that cleansed. So cleanliness is still considered as the civilized status of man
- In my commentary on Srimad-Bhagavatam, he said, "I have refuted the explanations of Sridhara Svami. I cannot accept his explanations"
- In one breathing of Maha-Visnu, you cannot calculate how many Manus are there. This is called unlimited. We say "unlimited," but we should have some knowledge how it is unlimited
- In one life they may be very opulent. Then they don't care about the next life. They think, "Let me eat, drink and be merry." This is going on all over the world, but the sastras say that people are making mistakes in this way
- In order to keep smooth facilities for human life, there must be four divisions. If you say that "We don't require brahmana." If you don't require brahmana, then you'll suffer
- In other temples he (the European gentleman) saw the deity engaged in similar activities (as he saw in the previous temple of Goddess Kali), but when he came to the Radha-Krsna temple, he said - I find that in this temple there is God
- In others' opinion (some say Brahmavarta is in Kuruksetra), Brahmavarta is a place in Brahmaloka, where Svayambhuva ruled
- In our childhood we asked, "Father, what is this?" and father would say, "This is a pen," "These are spectacles," or "This is a table." In this way from the very beginnings of life a child learns from his father and mother
- In our childhood we saw some yogi, he used to come to my father. So he said that he could go anywhere within very few seconds
- In our childhood we saw some yogi; he used to come to my father. He said that he could go anywhere within very few seconds
- In our country (India) the car is driven on the left side. In this country (USA) the car is driven on the right side. So if some Indian gentleman says that - I am accustomed to drive on the left side. So what is wrong there?
- In our practical preaching work we meet many Christians who talk about statements of the Bible. When we question whether God is limited or unlimited, Christian priests say that God is unlimited
- In refuting this argument (that material nature produces varieties of manifestations. Thus matter is the cause), we may say that an animal of the same species as the cow - namely, the bull - also eats straw like the cow but does not produce milk
- In regard to strictly following the regulative principles, Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says; dandavat-pranamas tan anupatitah
- In regard to the instructions of the father and mother, it may be said that every living entity, including even the insignificant cats, dogs and serpents, takes birth of a father and mother
- In regard to the significant word anama-rupah, Sri Sridhara Svami says, prakrta-nama-rupa-rahito 'pi. The word anama, which means "having no name," indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material name
- In relation to Krsna there is no distinction between the energies, but for our understanding we discriminate and say that sometimes the energy is working in a material way and sometimes in a spiritual way
- In reply to those critics who say that Sri Caitanya-caritamrta is full of Sanskrit verses, it can be said that Srimad-Bhagavatam is also full of Sanskrit verses, as are the commentaries on Srimad-Bhagavatam
- In response to this request (Saubhari Rsi went to King Mandhata and begged for one of the King's daughters), the King said, "O brahmaṇa, any of my daughters may accept any husband according to her personal selection"
- In sastra nonviolence is recommended, as in every scripture, but the serpent & the scorpion are allowed to be killed. You cannot say that milk is so nutritious, & we can drink - what is the harm if it is touched by serpents? No - the result will be death
- In Satya-yuga there was only one Veda, not four. Later, before the beginning of Kali-yuga, this one Veda, the Atharva Veda (or, some say, the Yajur Veda), was divided into four - Sama, Yajur, Rg and Atharva - for the facility of human society
- In some quarter they say that the cats and dogs and lower animals, they have no soul. No. That is not the fact. Everyone has got soul, but the cats and dogs and animals, they are not advanced in consciousness
- In spite of producing unlimited quantities of gold, the touchstone remains the same. We therefore hear some sages say that the Supreme is the ingredient or cause of this cosmic manifestation
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 3.33.7) Devahuti says to Kapiladeva: O my Lord, even a person born in a low family of dog-eaters is glorious if he always chants the holy name of the Lord
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Mahabharata it is stated that the Lord appears directly, but you say that in this age there is no manifestation or incarnation of Lord Visnu
- In Srimad-Bhagavatam there is this statement: "My dear Krsna, I cannot say that it is only other people who are implicated in material existence, because I too am much entangled with the bodily concept of life"
- In the Atharva Veda (Gopala-tapani Upanisad 1.24) it is similarly said, "He who existed before the creation of Brahma and who enlightened Brahma with Vedic knowledge is Lord Sri Krsna"
- In the beginning a boy thinks, "Oh, that girl is nice," and the girl says, "That boy is nice." When they meet, that material contamination becomes more prominent. And when they actually enjoy sex, they become more attached, completely attached
- In the beginning of her prayers, Kuntidevi said, namasye purusam tvadyam isvaram prakrteh param: (SB 1.8.18) - I offer my obeisances unto the person, purusa, who is prakrteh param, beyond this material manifestation
- In the beginning of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we first address the internal energy of Krsna, Hare. Thus we say, - O Radharani! O Hare! O energy of the Lord
- In the beginning they refused. They said: "No, no, we cannot publish so big volume (of Bhagavad-gita). We can . . . if you minimize . . ." Therefore we minimized it to four hundred pages
- In the beginning Vyasadeva said, kim anyaih sastraih: "Take only Srimad-Bhagavatam as the book of knowledge. Bas. You need not read any other." Nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam (SB 1.1.3) - This is essence of all Vedic knowledge
- In the Bhagavad-gita it is directly said that the mind is inferior energy in a subtle form, and soul, jiva, is superior energy. So they are completely distinct
- In the Bible it is said, "All things were made by Him, created by Him." Therefore He is the father of everything. "Without Him was not anything made that was made." So you cannot deny the authoritative statement of Vedas or Bible by your whimsical way
- In the Bible it is said, "Man is made after God." Is it not said like that? That means God has exactly the same form. And therefore man is made also, the same form. So in this way both God and the living entities, they are anadi
- In the Bible, the first injunction is "Thou shall not kill." This means the people were, in those days, at least people who were all around Christ, they were very much expert in killing. Otherwise why he says first, "Thou shall not kill"?
- In the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad, Yajnavalkya says to Gargi, the daughter of Garga Muni: "Even the sun, the moon and other controllers and demigods like Lord Brahma and King Indra are all under His (the Supreme Personality of Godhead's) control"
- In the Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad, Yajnavalkya says to Gargi, the daughter of Garga Muni: "My dear Gargi, everything is under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
- In the conditioned state of our life, committing mistake is very natural. Just like we say: "To err is human." Any human being is susceptible to commit mistake
- In the court, when a man is criminal, in the court, if he says, the criminal, if he says that, "I did not know the law," he'll not be excused. Ignorance is no excuse
- In the doctrine of the atheist Kapila there are many statements directly against the Vedic principles. Kapila does not accept the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He says that the living entity is himself the Supreme Lord & that no one is greater than him
- In the four groups there were eight mrdangas and thirty-two cymbals. All together they began to vibrate the transcendental sound, and everyone said, "Very good! Very good"
- In the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (7.28) Dhruva Maharaja said: I came to search out some particles of colored glass, but instead I found a very valuable gem like You. I am satisfied, and I do not desire to ask anything of You
- In the high-court, one may say, "I don't care for the law of the government," but he will be forced to accept the government law. If one denies the state law, he will be put into prison and duly punished
- In the introductory portion signed by you and Gargamuni you have said that I am personally instructing John Lennon and George Harrison in the yoga of ecstasy. This is not very satisfactory
- In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs
- In the last line of your letter you say that you wish to write me very soon to tell me that the Berlin branch of ISKCON has been opened. This is very nice
- In the lower stage, these two gentlemen, Tapana Misra and Candrasekhara, they are hearing the criticism against Lord Caitanya, but they are, placing themselves in the lower status, and they say that, - We cannot bear this
- In the Mahabharata, Draupadi says, "My dear Govinda, Your promise is that Your devotee can never be vanquished. I believe in that statement, and therefore in all kinds of tribulations I simply remember Your promise, and thus I live"
- In the Manu-samhita it is said that if a man kills, then he should be also killed. No excuse. From Manu-samhita the hanging or killing of a murderer, that is enjoined. That is there
- In the many Puranas it is said that Lord Siva was born from the highest, the Supreme Lord Krsna, and the Vedas say that it is the Supreme Lord, the creator of Brahma and Siva, who is to be worshiped. BG 1972 purports
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying 'This is good' and This is bad' is all a mistake
- In the material world, conceptions of good and bad are all mental speculations. Therefore, saying ‘This is good and that is bad’ is all a mistake - CC Antya 4.176
- In the material world, our father gives us our birth, and we are an entity separate from him. If we are suffering, do we say, "My dear father, I am suffering. Will you please once again make me one with you?" Is this a very good proposal
- In the material, if one is known as thief, then thousands of people will beat him with shoes. That is the difference. If you say: "Krsna was a thief, then I can become a thief," then you will be beating of shoes on your head
- In the matter of protecting the cows, the meat-eaters will protest, but in answer to them we may say that since Krsna gives stress to cow protection
- In the Mundaka Upanisad (3.2.3) it is said: one cannot become self-realized simply by having an academic education, by presenting lectures in an erudite way (pravacanena labhyah), or by being an intelligent scientist who discovers many wonderful things
- In the northeastern direction, they saw the horse near the asrama of Kapila Muni. "Here is the man who has stolen the horse," they said. "He is staying there with closed eyes. Certainly he is very sinful. Kill him! Kill him!"
- In the ocean we always see that there are great waves moving. Water is dull matter, but the air is pushing these great waves and dashing them onto the earth. Scientists say that nature works in this way and that, but nature is not independent
- In the previous chapter (BG 1) he (Arjuna) was arguing with Krsna, giving evidences from sastra on the bodily concept of life. But he does not know the sastras say, - One who is in the bodily concept of life, he is no better than an ass or cow
- In the sastra it is said that "Those who are worshiping other demigods, their intelligence is lost." So he was worshiping Kali. So he had no intelligence or spiritual realization, and he became God?
- In the Sixth Chapter of Bhagavad-gita, the hatha-yoga system of meditation is explained, and Arjuna, who was highly elevated, said that he could not concentrate his mind in this way
- In the universities they say that "What is the wrong if I become an animal?'' I asked them, "Do you like to be animal?'' "Yes.'' "Then all right, next time you become animal. (laughter) This is your I give you this blessing. That's all''
- In the Upanisads (Katha Up. 2.2.13), which say, nityo nityanam cetanas cetananam - the Lord is the supreme leader among all the eternal living beings
- In the Vedanta-sutra it is said, athato brahma jijnasa. This human, this civilized form of human life is meant for inquiring about Brahman, the Supreme, the Absolute Truth
- In the Vedic scriptures, the cow is described as a mother. Therefore she is a mother for all time; it is not, as some rascals say, that in the Vedic age she was a mother but she is not in this age
- In the very first verse of the First Chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam Vyasadeva says that the internal potency is factual reality, whereas the external manifested energy in the form of material existence is temporary and illusory, no more real than a mirage
- In the Western countries they are killing so many birds and beasts, especially cows, thousands and thousands. They are all becoming implicated. You have no right. Even Christ said, - Thou shall not kill
- In this age people are degrading so much that at the end of the day, if he can have a full belly meal, he says: "Oh, I am now satisfied." Just like animal
- In this bed I am crying. The friends say: "Why you are crying?" "Tiger, tiger, tiger." Where is tiger? So you are changing daily at night from this gross body to the subtle body. And again, the dream is over, from the subtle body, again gross body
- In this Hawaii sometime I was speaking in the university. So when I was speaking like that (never mind I shall again take my birth), one student said, "What is the wrong there if I become dog?" Yes, he flatly said. - I shall forget everything
- In this regard (in SB 7.10.22), Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that although Hiranyakasipu was already purified, he had to take birth on a higher planetary system to become a devotee again
- In this regard (SB 8.11.40), the sruti-mantras say, apam phenena namuceh sira indro 'darayat: Indra killed Namuci with watery foam, which is neither moist nor dry
- In this verse (of SB 6.14.55), karma has been stressed on the basis of karma-mimamsa philosophy, which says that one must act according to his karma and that a supreme controller must give the results of karma
- In this verse (SB 10.2.22) the words ganta tamo 'ndham tanu-manino dhruvam are very important & require extensive understanding. Srila Jiva Gosvami, in his Vaisnava-tosani-tika, says: tatra tanu-maninah papina iti dehatma-buddhyaiva papabhiniveso bhavati
- In this verse SB 10.2.32 where such persons (who say that whatever process one accepts will lead to the same goal) are referred to as vimukta-maninah, signifying that although they think they have attained the highest perfection, in fact they have not
- In this way he induces one to eat more than necessary, and then he directly criticizes him, saying, 'You eat so much. How much money do you have in your treasury'
- In this way he made a quilt and a pillow, which he then gave to Govinda, saying, "Ask the Lord to lie on this"
- In this way he would look for it, and when he could see that the deer was comfortably situated, his mind and heart would be very satisfied, and he would bestow his blessings upon the deer, saying, "My dear calf, may you be happy in all respects
- In this way Murari Gupta appealed to Me, saying, You are all-merciful, so kindly grant me this mercy: Let me die before You so that all my doubts will be finished
- In this way, all the gopis pointed out the faults of the particular gopi who had been taken alone by Krsna. They said that this chief gopi, Radharani, must be very proud of Her position, thinking Herself the greatest of the gopis
- In Vedic literature the different colors assumed by the Personality of Godhead in different millenniums are stated, and therefore when Garga Muni said, "Your son has assumed these colors," he indirectly said, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- In Vrndavana you'll find they are different. Somebody will say "Hare Krsna," another will say: "Sita Rama." There will be competition. There is no difference. Both of them know that - Either I worship Rama or Krsna, They are the same
- In Vrndavana, Nrsimha-vallabha Gosvami, you know? He comes to me. He says, "So many people are jealous upon you." I say that first of all you create something like me. Then you become jealous
- In your Bible also it is said that "Man is made after God," not that God is made after man. The atheist class, they say that "You have created a God according to your own feature," but no scripture says like that
- In your country there are so many transcendental yogis, and they say, "Yes, whatever you like, you can do. God has given you senses, you must enjoy." These are manufactured cheating processes
- In your country there is Lord Jesus Christ. When he was being crucified, still he was saying, "My Lord, excuse them. They do not know what they are doing." This is Vaisnava
- Indeed, He said, "Although I am invited to eat by Advaita Acarya, today also is a fast. So small a quantity of food will not fill even half My belly"
- Insofar as liberation is concerned, they (atheists) say that there is no need to talk of liberation because after death everything is finished
- Instead of contemplating what will happen to this world, you have got a short duration of life, say fifty, sixty years. You chant Hare Krsna and go back to home, back to Godhead
- Instead of defeating Krsna, Brahma himself was defeated, for he could not understand what Krsna was doing. Since Brahma, the chief person within this universe, was so bewildered, what is to be said of so-called scientists and philosophers
- Instead of earning livelihood by showing the Deity in the temple, it is better to take the profession of a sweeper in the street and live honestly. He said like that. The sweeper is working hard toiling and getting some money and living
- Instead of taking the training, if in my lifetime you people say I am the Lord of all I survey, that is dangerous conspiracy
- Is it very difficult job? Let him define what is God. - If you say that I am God, then you must know what is God. If you falsely claim 'God,' then how you can be God?
- Ishopanishad says that such persons who accept Brahman or Paramatma as the final word of God-realization will be "still more" condemned. This is because they are offenders of God and are very stubborn to accept the Supreme Personality
- It (knowledge by speculation) may be successful or may not be successful. There is no certainty. But if somebody from the roof says: "The sound is due to this," then our knowledge is perfect
- It (Krsna's eight separated energies) is not Krsna. Or, you can say, Krsna and not Krsna simultaneously. That is our philosophy. One and different
- It (matter) cannot work unless the superior energy, the living entity, touches it. So how can we conclude that life develops from matter? Rascal scientists may say this, but they do not have sufficient knowledge
- It advertises its qualities and says to the gopis, 'O gopis, if you are so proud of being women, come forward and enjoy your property - the nectar of the lips of the Supreme Personality of Godhead'
- It can be said that a person sitting in his car is certainly different from his car, but if there is damage to the car, the owner of the car, being overly attached to the car, feels pain
- It has been said that Pradyumna, the mind, was produced from Sankarsana. But if Sankarsana were a living entity, this could not be accepted, because a living entity cannot be the cause of the mind
- It has been said that when one becomes too sensual, he loses his temper, he loses his identity, he forgets himself. Infuriated by the senses, a man will attack even his children, even his daughter
- It is a fallacy to say that my present engagement with the press is not the best for my spiritual advancement, and if we think in this way we may go on trying out one engagement after another and always say the same excuse
- It is also said that sometimes when Narada, the carrier of the vina, remembers his Lord Krsna in great ecstasy, he begins to stretch his body so vigorously that his sacred thread gives way
- It is also said that whoever makes a gift of this great work on a full-moon day attains to the highest perfection of life and goes back to Godhead
- It is an imposition upon the Supreme Lord to say that He is envious of anyone or friendly to anyone
- It is better to consult the commentary made by Sanatana Gosvami himself for the Hari-bhakti-vilasa under the name of Dig-darsini-tika. Some say that the same commentary was compiled by Gopinatha-puja Adhikari
- It is dangerous civilization. Dangerous. And anyone who will come and say: "Yes, you enjoy your senses and simply sit down for fifteen minutes, and you chant this one alphabet - bas. You finish your business." This is going on
- It is difficult for me to express anything beyond this, Ramananda Raya replied. I can only say that there is an emotional activity called prema-vilasa-vivarta, which I may try to explain but I do not know whether You (Caitanya) will be happy to hear it
- It is due to God's grace that you are eating daily. That's a fact. Either you say, "God give us our daily bread," or you don't say, God is anxious to supply you bread. He is so kind because you are His son
- It is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss - If the majority are fools and rascal, if you say something sane, then they'll ask . . . the man, the sane man, he is insane. He's crazy
- It is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss - When everyone is rascal, to become intelligent is rascaldom. Otherwise you say, "I am also a rascal." Then it is all right. If you say, "No, you are rascal," then there is fight
- It is force that, "You must be beaten with shoes." That is not lila. Nobody says, "Let me play this lila and you beat me with shoes." No sane man will do that
- It is generally found that the worshipers of Lord Siva are Mayavadi followers. Lord Siva himself says, mayavadam asac-chastram
- It is generally said that not a blade of grass moves without God's sanction. Similarly, we cannot do anything without the supervision of a superior authority
- It is going on very strong nowadays by some missionary sect, yata mat tata pat: "As many ways there are, they are all perfect." That somebody said that, "To cut throat is my religion," that is also accepted. But that is not religion
- It is no use saying that we do not know why and for what we are suffering
- It is nonsensical to say that animal-killing has nothing to do with spiritual realization. By this dangerous theory many so-called sannyasis have sprung up by the grace of Kali-yuga who preach animal-killing under the garb of the Vedas
- It is not because Krsna is an intimate friend of Arjuna that he is flattering Him by calling Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth. Whatever Arjuna says in these 2 verses (of BG 10.12-13) is confirmed by Vedic truth. BG 1972 purports
- It is not good to be falsely puffed up, saying that by one's own effort one has become opulent, learned, beautiful and so on. All such good fortune is achieved through the mercy of the Lord
- It is not possible to convince modern scientists of the Vedic information about the universe. Nonetheless, we are not very impressed by the words of scientists who say that all other planets are vacant and that only the earth is full of living entities
- It is not possible to measure the soul, but that is not to say that it is without measurement
- It is not possible. No one can speak better than Krsna about God, because God Himself is speaking. If you speak about yourself personally, who can say more than you
- It is not religion. It is a question of becoming sinless. Every religion will say that you become sinless. Every religion
- It is not simply a matter of saying "I am not this body," but of actually realizing it. This is not as simple as it may seem at first
- It is not that anyone is accepted who comes along and says, "I am an incarnation of God." There are characteristics of God given in the sastras
- It is not that one should simply say, "dandavat." Rather, one must fall down
- It is not that the Vedic civilization does not know what is the effect of eating flesh. They have got very broad analytical knowledge, and in the recent years Mr. George Bernard Shaw, he also said that, - You are what you eat
- It is not that we can enjoy ourselves independent of Krsna. Nor can we say that to enjoy ourselves we have to become one with Krsna
- It is not uncommon in India for a person to go to a svami and say, "Swamiji, could you give me some medicine? I am suffering from this disease." He thinks that because a doctor is too expensive, he can go to a svami who can work miracles
- It is only the less intelligent persons not well versed in the history of the world who say that observance of separation of female from male is an introduction of the Mohammedan period in India
- It is our duty to make all such unfortunate creatures fortunate. That is our mission. Therefore we go into the street and chant. Although they say "Can't," we go on chanting. That is our duty
- It is said by Canakya Pandita that a rascal appears very intelligent as long as he does not speak. But speaking is the test. The so-called silence of a silent impersonalist svami indicates that he has nothing to say; he simply wants to beg
- It is said simplicity: even the enemy inquires from him some secret thing, he'll say, "Yes, it is like this."
- It is significant in this verse (SB 4.7.47) that the brahmanas say, Simply by chanting Your holy name we can surpass the obstacles, but now You are personally present
- It is simply bogus to say that the moon is full of dust and rocks. Such a beautiful soothing planet is full of dust and rock with no living beings there is simply unbelievable
- It is specifically said that to pacify the brahmanas, one's face should be lotuslike. A lotuslike face is exhibited when one is adorned with love and affection
- It is the duty of a husband to protect his wife, and therefore Devaki's husband said, - My dear brother-in-law, why are you envious of your sister? After all, your sister will not kill you; it is her son who will kill you. That is the problem
- It is the ksatriya's duty to see that one is passing as a brahmana, whether he's qualified. Why he should pass? Suppose he says, "I'm medical man." He must be qualified. And if he says, "I am medical man," then he's cheating
- It is true, as people say, that if one is hungry, needy, how he can execute? Therefore it is the duty of the government to see that everyone is happy for the material necessities of life and is engaged in Krsna consciousness
- It is understood by hearsay that the wife of Indradyumna, the King who established the Jagannatha temple, was known as Gundica. There is also mention of the name of the Gundica temple in authoritative scripture
- It is understood that Maharishi Mahesa says that one can drink, and at the same time make advancement in meditation, is clearly a cheating process. But what can be done, your countrymen also wants to be cheated like that
- It is very difficult subject matter, but it is made easy because . . . Devahuti says, sukham buddhyeya: "Very easily I can understand, because I am woman." Krsna is open to everyone: striyo vaisyas tatha sudrah - BG 9.32
- It is very good that some of the men have the missionary visas and that you are getting Japanese boys to join. You say that the Japanese are less intelligent, but when I was in Japan I saw that they were inclined towards this movement
- It is very important that we now expose the nonsense theories of these rascal scientists who assert that life comes from matter. They say that life comes from some chemicals, but they cannot say wherefrom these chemicals have come
- It is very simple philosophy. The rascal will not understand. I am changing my body. You may say growth or . . . but it is changed. I had a childhood body; that body is different from my this present body. It is changed
- It is very, very difficult for them. To give up intoxication, especially in the Western countries... That Lord Zetland, Marquis of Zetland, when one of my Godbrother went to London for preaching, so Lord Zetland said, "Can you make me a brahmana?"
- It may be said that a doorman's duty is to determine who should be allowed to enter the palace and who should not. But that is not relevant in this matter
- It may be said that He (God) sits in the core of everyone's heart as the neutral witness of the causes and effects of one's activities, good and bad
- It may be said that one is liable to be attracted if he is not very advanced in civilized life; however, as specifically mentioned here (in SB 9.19.17), vidvamsam api karsati
- It may be said that the activities of Brahman realization are different from those of conditional life, but that does not stop activity. This is indicated in Bhagavad-gītā (BG 18.54): after one realizes oneself to be Brahman, devotional service begins
- It may be said that there can be no activity without the living force. Although the living force is present in the material condition, it is not amrta, immortal
- It may be temporary, but the earthen pot is taken into use for bringing water, and we continue to see it as an earthen pot. Therefore, although the earthen pot is temporary and different from the original earth, we cannot say that it is false
- It may be that we shall live forever. - They say like that. Now, who is going to live for millions of years to see, to confirm your proposal? Everyone will be finished within fifty, sixty years
- It seems if these people without adopting the aforesaid wrong way of doing harm to our International Society for Krishna Consciousness, do themselves join our movement, there is every chance of a formation of the body of a Great United Nation
- It takes at least seven months. And they went in four days, and the man's mother . . . His photograph was there. She said, "Oh, at last my son has gone there." You have seen that photograph? I have seen it. Mother was satisfied. This is going on
- It would be hard to describe, he thinks, the nature of the soul. He said a body, which is something tangible, we can describe. But something of a spiritual nature, like the soul, must be much more difficult to describe
- It's like ten minutes a day. "Keep your job. Keep your position in life. Do everything you're doing. Just ten minutes a day go to sleep. Say some mantra and sleep." So no one is very much upset by it
J
- Jada Bharata had completely realized his spiritual identity (aham brahmasmi). He was therefore unaffected by this sarcastic criticism from the King. Without saying anything, he continued carrying the palanquin as before
- Jagadananda Pandita said, "My dear mother, sometimes the Lord comes here and eats all the food you have offered"
- Jagadananda Pandita says, "Do not think of women even in dreams. You have accepted the renounced order of life with a vow that forbids you to associate with women"
- Jagadananda Pandita says, "My dear brother, you are in the renounced order of life and should not listen to talk about ordinary worldly things, nor should you talk about worldly things when you meet with others"
- Jagadananda said to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, "Today please personally persuade Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to lie down on the bed"
- Jagadananda then submitted a plea to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. "For a very long time," he said, "I have wanted to go to Vrndavana"
- Jagannatha Misra said to Sacimata, "I see wonderful things! Your body is effulgent, and it appears as if the goddess of fortune were now staying personally in my home
- Jagannatha Misra said, "This is a very wonderful incident. Why is there a sound of ankle bells from the bare feet of my child?"
- Jatila said, "You cruel-faced Mukhara! By hearing your words my heart feels like it is burning in a fire!"
- Jesus Christ said "son of God." So it is very good. It doesn't matter, if we remain son of God or servant of God faithfully, then it is first-class religious system
- Jesus Christ said, "You nonsense, stop killing." Then there will be time we'll understand one day Krsna. So the first instruction is to stop sinful activities; then he'll be qualified
- Jesus Christ says that he's son of God, and Krsna says He's God. Therefore, He's father of Jesus Christ
- Jesus says, "There is God. I am son of God." That is parampara. Yes. Unfortunately nobody cares to follow Jesus Christ. That I must say. Jesus Christ says, "Thou shall not kill," and Christians are very expert to kill
- Jnanis, they say brahma satyam jagan mithya: "This world is false. There is no enjoyment. Actual enjoyment, to merge into the existence of Brahman." So that is also a subtle sense enjoyment
- Jugglers and magicians of the mundane world are actually puzzled by the jugglery of the Lord in His transcendental activities, but they try to adjust their bewilderment by saying that it is all mythology
- Just before leaving his body a man may say, My dear boy, I am being forced to leave. Please take charge of the family affairs." He speaks in this way, not even knowing his destination
- Just consider what I have said to you, which will act as medicinal treatment upon disease. Control your anger, for anger is the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. I wish all good fortune for you. Please follow my instructions
- Just like a good lawyer in the court. When he says something, immediately he quotes the law, "Section number such, laws number such," and that is authorized; not that whimsically if he says. That is not the process
- Just like a lawyer is he who follows the standard law. If a lawyer says that "I have manufactured own my laws," so who will hear him? And what will be the use of becoming lawyer? No. You have to follow the standard law
- Just like a thief is going to steal. The Supersoul is ordering, "Don't do it," because without God's sanction he cannot steal. But when the thief persists, then He says, "All right, you do at your risk." This is the position of the Supersoul and the soul
- Just like a upstart. He says that "I don't believe in the government. There is no government. I am all in all." So that madman say like that, that does not mean that there is no existence of government
- Just like an upstart son says, "I have no connection with father." How can you disconnect your father? Similarly, there is no question of disbelieving in God. It is simply foolishness, simply foolishness
- Just like asses, they have so much big burden, but nothing of the burden belongs to him. Mudha. They are called mudha, asses. For nothing happiness, which he will never be able to take with him. What do they say? They are doing it for next generation
- Just like Gurukrpa Maharaja. If you say if he's taking by this way or that way, but what he is doing? He is not smoking with that money. He is not drinking. He is sending to Krsna. Therefore he is giving the best service
- Just like if you invite some of your friend, you ask him, "My dear friend, what do you like to eat?" So if he says: "I like this," so you immediately supply. This is the sign of love
- Just like in a particular Mission they say that, "We are devotees of Goddess Kali." Their real mission is to eat meat. Therefore they have become devotees of Goddess Kali
- Just like in our India, especially in Bengal, sometimes they say a dull-brained man, "Oh, you have got cow dung within your brain. You have no brain substance." Actually a man becomes intelligent by the greater amount of brain substance
- Just like Lord Jesus Christ, he said that, "I am son of God." So he's representative of the Supreme. And similarly, Hazrat Muhammad, he also identified himself as a servant, padat hi bandhah, a servant of the Lord
- Just like one little child has taken away from the pocket of his father one hundred dollar bill, and he's going to tear it. And the father says, "Oh, my son, what you will do with this paper? You take these lozenges." And the lozenges is worth one cent
- Just like somebody says: "Vaisnava religion is slave mentality. They want to be servant." So the rascals do not know that, "What you have gained by master mentality?" You are simply servant of your senses. But they criticize that Vaisnava is a slave man
- Just like the Christians saying: "Jesus Christ, God." And how God can be killed by crucification? We do not discuss this point, but actually this is the fact
- Just like the Christians. Jesus is guiding them, “Thou shalt not kill,” but they are killing. Where is the Jesus guidance? Simply saying, “I am guided by Jesus Christ” - will that do?
- Just like the sun rises early in the morning, say, after twelve years er, twelve hours. Similarly, Krsna's coming here, there is calculation in the sastra. He comes once in a day of Brahma. Means some crores of years after He comes
- Just like we say, geometrically, point has no length, no breadth. But actually that is not fact. It has got length and breadth, but we cannot measure it. Similarly, atma, the soul, has got length and breadth, but it is beyond our perception
- Just like when we walk, they say, "Hare Krsna. Jaya Radhe." That is the method of offering respect. So if these ordinary people offer respect to the Vaisnava, they becomes advanced. So you must be Vaisnava. Otherwise why they will offer you respect
- Just like you are sacrificing money for being cured from the diseased condition, similarly, sastra says that this human life is meant for tapasya, tapasya. Tapo divyam yena suddhyet sattvam
- Just like you can understand there are engineers and there are medical practitioners. So do you take them as caste? "Oh, he is engineer caste. He is medical caste." Do you say like that?
- Just like you have discovered nice medicine. That's all right. But when a man is sick, ask the physician, Can you guarantee the life of this patient? He will say: I cannot do that. I try my best, that's all. That means the sanction is in the hand of God
- Just present that here is the . . . Sukadeva Gosvami is the speaker of Bhagavatam. He says: "I learned it from my father." And who is his father? Bopadeva or Vyasadeva? This is going on
- Just see how nice flower is coming from the sand. And they say there is no vegetation. How they are coming? Wherefrom they are getting nourishment? If there is no possibility of living being, who is coming to water it
- Just see the fun. Christ said, "Thou shall not kill," and they are sporting with the life of bull, and they are Christian
- Just sit down together, the family members, and chant Hare Krsna. It is very easy. Nobody can say it is very difficult. And if it is difficult to chant then it should be understood that we are most unfortunate
- Just try to understand. It is a very nice question. You say that "I do not want to bow down." Is it not?
- Jyamagha once took from the house of some royal enemy a girl who was a prostitute, but upon seeing her Saibya was very angry and said to her husband, "My husband, you cheater, who is this girl sitting upon my seat on the chariot?"
K
- Kamalakara Pippalai is said to have been the third gopala. His behavior and love of Godhead were uncommon, and thus he is celebrated all over the world
- Kamsa knew a little about Krsna - that He could not be killed - and therefore he attained salvation although he thought of Visnu, Krsna, as an enemy. What then is to be said of one who knows Krsna perfectly from the descriptions of sastras like BG?
- Kamsa once rebuked Akrura by saying, "You are such a fool that you are accepting the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be a cowherd boy, simply because He has defeated some harmless water snake!"
- Kamsa said - As long as I thought that I would be killed by your (Devaki's) son, I was in ignorance, but now I am free from this ignorance, which was due to a bodily conception of life
- Kamsa said, "Even though I have defeated the King of heaven without difficulty, still I do not know the value of life"
- Kamsa said, "I request you to go immediately to Vrndavana and find the two boys named Krsna and Balarama. They are the sons of Nanda Maharaja. Take this nice chariot, especially prepared for the boys, and bring Them here immediately"
- Kamsa said, "I shall also kill my father, Ugrasena, and his brother Devaka, because they are actually my enemies and are hindrances to my diplomacy and politics. Thus I shall get rid of all my enemies"
- Kamsa said, "My dear Akrura, actually I have no better friend than you in the Bhoja and Yadu dynasties. You are the most munificent person, so as a friend I am begging charity from you"
- Kamsa said, "So I will have no more anxieties about Him, even if He is engaged in a terrible fight." This is an instance of uparasa in a perverted reflection of parental love
- Kamsa said, "That is my request to you. Now, my plan is to kill these two boys. As soon as They come in the gate, there will be a giant elephant named Kuvalayapida waiting, and possibly he will be able to kill Them"
- Kamsa said, "The cowherd boys who have come with Them should be plundered and all their riches taken away. Nanda Maharaja should immediately be arrested and killed for his cunning behavior, and that rascal Vasudeva should also be killed without delay"
- Kamsa said, "With their help it will be easy to kill all the kings on the surface of the earth who support the demigods. This is my plan. In this way I shall be free from all opposition, it will be very pleasant to rule the world without obstruction"
- Kamsa said, "You (Akrura) may know also that Sambara, Narakasura and Banasura are my intimate friends, and when I begin this war against the kings who support the demigods, they will help me considerably. Surely I shall be rid of all my enemies"
- Kapila said: The senses are symbolic representations of the demigods, and their natural inclination is to work under the direction of the Vedic injunctions. As the senses are representatives of the demigods, so the mind is the representative of the SPG
- Kapiladeva said to Devahuti, "Although such people do not desire any kind of liberation or any kind of material happiness, still I give them a place amongst My associates in the supreme abode"
- Kapiladeva said to Devahuti, "Those who assemble together to understand My qualities, pastimes and form, and thus glorify Me congregationally and derive transcendental pleasure therefrom, such fortunate devotees never desire to become one with Me"
- Karabhajana Muni addresses King Nimi and says, "As such, if by chance or mistake he does something which is forbidden, there is no need for him to perform any purificatory ceremonies"
- Karabhajana Muni addresses King Nimi and says, "My dear King, a person who has given up the worship of the demigods and has completely concentrated his energy in the devotional service of the S P of Godhead has become very, very dear to the Lord"
- Karabhajana Muni said, "Neither has he any need to bother executing the five kinds of yajnas (sacrifices) for becoming free from sinful contamination. Simply by discharging devotional service he is freed from all kinds of obligations"
- Karabhajana said, "My dear King, if somebody gives up his occupational duties as they are prescribed for the different varnas & asramas, but takes complete shelter, surrendering himself unto the lotus feet of the Lord, such a person is no more a debtor"
- Kardama Muni had desired to marry, and Devahuti told her father, "My dear father, I want to marry that sage." Thus Svayambhuva Manu brought his daughter to Kardama Muni and said, - Sir, here is my daughter. Please accept her as your wife
- Kardama Muni said that although his father was Prajapati, who desired him to produce children, actually his origin was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu, because Visnu is the origin of everything
- Kardama Muni said, After many, many years of human suffering, all the demigods are now satisfied because Kapiladeva, the incarnation of Godhead, has appeared
- Kardama Muni said: I have heard that Visvavasu, the great Gandharva, his mind stupefied with infatuation, fell from his airplane after seeing your (Svayambhuva Manu's) daughter (Devahuti) playing with a ball on the roof of the palace
- Kardama Muni said: I shall accept this chaste girl (Devahuti) as my wife, on the condition that after she bears semen from my body, I shall accept the life of devotional service accepted by the most perfect human beings
- Kardama Muni said: Oh, after a long time the demigods of this universe have become pleased with the suffering souls who are in material entanglement because of their own misdeeds
- Kardama Muni said: Those who have not worshiped the gracious feet of the goddess of fortune cannot even perceive her (Devahuti), yet she has come of her own accord to seek my hand
- Kardama Muni said: You, my dear Lord, who are always increasing the honor of Your devotees, have descended in my home just to fulfill Your word and disseminate the process of real knowledge
- Kardama Muni says: Your Lordship is the reservoir of all that can be understood by the nomenclature of goodness, and by experiencing You face to face, eye to eye, the perfection of sight has now been attained
- Karna regarded this as a great insult, and therefore when Draupadi was lost in the game, he was the first to come forward. He was Duryodhana's great friend, and he said, - Now we want to see the naked beauty of Draupadi
- Kasi Misra said, "Excusing Gopinatha Pattanayaka of all his debts will make the Lord unhappy, for that is not His intention"
- Kasyapa Muni said: If you (Diti) deviate from this vow of following the Vaisnava principles, you will get a son who will be favorable to Indra
- Kasyapa Muni said: My dear gentle wife (Diti), if you follow my instructions regarding this vow for at least one year, you will surely get a son who will be able to kill Indra
- Kasyapa Muni said: My dear gentle wife, if you follow my instructions regarding this vow for at least one year, you will surely get a son who will be able to kill Indra
- Kasyapa Muni said: My dear wife (Diti), to follow this vow, do not be violent or cause harm to anyone. Do not curse anyone, and do not speak lies. Do not cut your nails and hair, and do not touch impure things like skulls and bones
- Kasyapa Muni said: O beautiful woman, O irreproachable lady, since I am very much pleased by your behavior, you may ask me for any benediction you want
- Kasyapa Muni said: When I desired offspring, I placed inquiries before Lord Brahma, who is born from a lotus flower. Now I shall explain to you the same process Lord Brahma instructed me, by which Kesava, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is satisfied
- Kasyapa said: Because of your lamentation, penitence & proper deliberation & also because of your unflinching faith in the SPG and your adoration for Siva & me, one of the sons (Prahlada) of your son (Hiranyakasipu) will be an approved devotee of Lord
- Katha Upanisad says that tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet srotriyam brahma-nistham. This srotriyam means that one who is coming in disciplic succession
- Kaviraja Gosvami says that he has been able to describe these 4 pastimes of Caitanya (devotion to His mother, His words of madness, rubbing His face against the walls & His dancing at the appearance of Krsna’s fragrance) by the blessings of Rupa Gosvami
- Kecit means this determination is very difficult. Therefore it has been said here kecit, "somebody," not all. Not all can get that determination. But everyone can get determination, provided he likes
- Kesava Chatri said, "Out of jealousy your Muslim servant plots against Him. I think that you should not be very interested in Him, for there is no profit in it. Rather, there is simply loss"
- Kesava, whatever You have said, I accept it in total. That is surrender. No cut short
- King Anga (father of King Vena) said: Who, if he is considerate and intelligent, would desire such a worthless son (a sinful son)? Such a son is nothing but a bond of illusion for the living entity, and he makes one's home miserable
- King Citraketu said: O great lord Angira, because of austerity, knowledge and transcendental samadhi, you are freed from all the reactions of sinful life
- King Daksa wanted to offer prayers to Lord Siva, but as he remembered the ill-fated death of his daughter Sati, his eyes filled with tears, and in bereavement his voice choked up, and he could not say anything
- King Dusmanta said: O beautiful lotus-eyed woman (Sakuntala), who are you? Whose daughter are you? What purpose do you have in this solitary forest? Why are you staying here?
- King Dusmanta said: O most beautiful one (Sakuntala), it appears to my mind that you must be the daughter of a ksatriya. Because I belong to the Puru dynasty, my mind never endeavors to enjoy anything irreligiously
- King Nanda said, "Actually, he (Garga Muni) said that my son has many varieties of names, according to His different qualities and activities"
- King Nanda said, "When he (Garga Muni) came to perform the name-giving ceremony, he said that this boy descends in different periods of time in different colors and that this time He has appeared in Vrndavana in a blackish color, known as krsna"
- King Nimi said, I am just trying to find the path of well-being for all living entities. A moment of association with holy men is the most valuable thing in life, for that moment opens the path of advancement in spiritual life
- King Nrga said that the cows he had given in charity were not ordinary cows. Each one was very young and had given birth to only one calf. They were full of milk, very peaceful, and healthy
- King Nrga said, "All the cows were purchased with money earned legally. Furthermore, their horns were gold-plated, their hooves were bedecked with silver plating, and they were covered with necklaces and with silken wrappers embroidered with pearls"
- King Prataparudra said, "You are very fortunate, for you have been graced by the touch of Srivasa Thakura. I am not so fortunate. You should feel obliged to him"
- King Puranjana said: I do not understand why my household paraphernalia does not attract me as before. I think that if there is neither a mother nor devoted wife at home, the home is like a chariot without wheels
- King Puranjana said: My dear beautiful wife, when a master accepts a servant as his own man, but does not punish him for his offenses, the servant must be considered unfortunate
- King Pururava said: O most beautiful woman, you are welcome. Please sit here and tell me what I can do for you. You may enjoy with me as long as you desire. Let us pass our life happily in a sexual relationship
- King Rahugana continued: My dear sir, you have said that designations like bodily fatness and thinness are not characteristics of the soul. That is incorrect because designations like pain and pleasure are certainly felt by the soul
- King Rahugana said: O brahmana, you appear to be moving in this world very much covered and unknown to others. Who are you? Are you a learned brahmana and saintly person? I see that you are wearing a sacred thread
- King Rahugana said: O most exalted personality, you are not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By the influence of your true self, all kinds of contradiction in the sastras have been removed
- King Rahugana said: This birth as a human being is the best of all. Even birth among the demigods in the heavenly planets is not as glorious as birth as a human being on this earth
- King Rahugana said: When you (Jada Baharata) are carrying the palanquin, there is certainly labor for the soul. This is my conjecture
- King Yayati said, "O learned, worshipable brahmana, I have not yet satisfied my lusty desires with your daughter." Sukracarya then replied, "You may exchange your old age with someone who will agree to transfer his youth to you"
- Kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah (SB 2.4.18). This is a list of the names of candalas. The pasandis say that when these lower-class men are allowed to chant, their influence is enhanced
- Kirtana means glorifying the Supreme Lord, not any demigod. Sometimes people invent kali-kirtana or siva-kirtana, and even big sannyasis in the Mayavada school say that one may chant any name and still get the same result
- Knowledge means not to see but to hear. Therefore it is called sruti, susruma. Knowledge has to be received through the ear, not by the eyes. Not by the eyes. This is not recommended. Nobody says, "I want to see knowledge," no: "I want to hear knowledge
- Krishna says that if we surrender unto Him, He will relieve us of all sufferings, so if someone rejects this offer of Krishna and then says that there is no God because he is experiencing some suffering, that is not a very intelligent position
- Krishna was very kind to me when He sent you to me for cooperating. My hearty thanks for you when you write to say that Krishna Consciousness is the full perfection of life
- Krsna & His energy are non-different, yet the energy is not Krsna. The sun & the sunshine are not different, but the sunshine is not the sun. The sunshine may come through our window and enter our room, but this is not to say that the sun is in our room
- Krsna also sends His representative, who says, - You rascal! Simply take shelter of Krsna and be happy
- Krsna consciousness movement, is to ask people to surrender to God. They have rebelled against God. Somebody says: There is no God. Somebody says, I am God. These nonsense things are to be eradicated from human society. They should be trained to submit
- Krsna dasa Kaviraja Gosvami, the author of a literature, Caitanya-caritamrta, unique in the world, he said that, I am lower than the worm in the stool
- Krsna did not advise him to give up fighting and go to the forest to meditate. When Lord Krsna delineates the yoga system to Arjuna, Arjuna says that the practice of this system is not possible for him. BG 1972 Introduction
- Krsna does not want that you should enjoy this material world. Sometimes the foolish men, they say that - Krsna has given us this facility for sense enjoyment. Why we shall not take it up?
- Krsna had to conquer such queen by fighting. They're not ordinary wife. But still, they say that "In this way I have become maidservant." So everyone is maidservant. We are also maidservant, prakrti. Prakrti means female
- Krsna has instructed us to think of Him when drinking water. This is not very difficult. Krsna also tells us to think of Him when we see sunlight in the morning. Why do we say, "Can you show me God?" God is showing us Himself
- Krsna is accepted God. How is He accepted? Vedic literature, the Brahma-sutra, says
- Krsna is coming, showing His activities. They will say, "It is maya. Krsna is maya." Although Krsna is practically showing them that it is not maya, it is completely spiritual, but their dull brain cannot accommodate that Krsna is Supreme Absolute Truth
- Krsna is unlimited, and similarly, each word and letter of Srimad-Bhagavatam has unlimited meanings. One can understand these meanings through the association of devotees. Don't, then, say that Bhagavatam is simply a collection of answers to questions
- Krsna is very fond of tending surabhi cows, but the Mayavadis cannot understand this. They say, - What is this Krsna
- Krsna is, being omnipotent, even for your logical argument . . . even if you say that this is a marble statue, still Krsna is so powerful, omnipotent, that He can accept your service even through this marble
- Krsna presents Himself to atheists as death. He appeared in this way before Hiranyakasipu, who said, - I am God. All the demigods are afraid of me. I am very powerful
- Krsna says that "I am the Supreme." So if I say, "Krsna is the Supreme," where is my difficulty, unless I cheat others to become the Krsna or the Supreme? That is cheating
- Krsna says, sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja (BG 18.66), and we say the same thing: "Give up all other ideas of so-called dharma and surrender to Krsna." The same thing. we don't say of ourselves, - I am the authority
- Krsna was informed, "Similarly, she has addressed the birds and the drones and inquired from them as to whether Krsna has passed before them, and she has inquired if they can say anything about You"
- Krsna was sent incognito to the bed of Mother Yasoda, and after Nanda very pompously celebrated Krsna's birth ceremony, he went to Mathura. So Vasudeva was very much pleased and said, "This is a new birth for me"
- Krsna was the friend of the Pandavas and specifically the friend of Arjuna, and therefore Arjuna was a great and valorous warrior. But Kuntidevi knew, - People say, 'Oh, the Pandavas are such great warriors and heroes,' but what is the value of my sons
- Krsna's another name is Akincana-gocara. He can be understood by akincana, one who thinks himself as very humble, meek. That is also said in the Bible, that one has to become meek and humble. Then he can understand
- Krsna's energy - His maya-sakti, or svarupa-sakti - is one, but it is manifested in varieties. The difference between Vaisnavas and Mayavadis is that Mayavadis say that this maya is one, whereas Vaisnavas recognize its varieties
- Krsna, as the Supreme Lord, can come here at any time, and we cannot object and say that He cannot come. He is fully independent, and He can come and disappear as He likes
- Krtavarma said that Kamsa, although powerful and assisted by many demons, could not be saved from Krsna's wrath, and what to speak of Jarasandha, who had been defeated by Krsna seventeen times
- Kulasekhara said, "Whether I am elevated to the heavenly platform or remain on this earthly planet or am dispatched to some hellish planet, that does not matter at all to me"
- Kumaras said "How wonderful it is that although we are completely liberated, free from desire and situated at the stage of paramahamsa, we are still aspiring to taste the pastimes of Radha and Krsna"
- Kundalata said, "My dear friend, I have just seen an extraordinary beauty appearing in the person of Krsna. His blackish bodily hue appears just like the indranila jewel"
- Kuntidevi says that those who are increasing their own intoxication cannot become Krsna conscious
- Kuntidevi says that those who are intoxicated in this way cannot feelingly address the Lord. They cannot feelingly say, jaya radha-madhava: "All glories to Radha and Krsna!" They have lost their spiritual feeling
- Kuntidevi says, "You are meant for the paramahamsas, not for the rascals and fools. You are meant for the paramahamsas and munis." The word muninam refers to those who are thoughtful or to mental speculators
- Kuntidevi says, - We Pandavas have become famous, and people say that we are very important. Why? Because You are our friend
- Kuntidevi says, ime jana-padah svrddhah supakvausadhi-virudhah: (SB 1.8.40) "The grains are abundant, the trees full of fruits, the rivers flowing, the hills full of minerals, and the ocean full of wealth." What more should one want
- Kuntidevi says, krsnaya vasudevaya (SB 1.8.21). The word vasudeva is sometimes understood to mean "the all-pervading." The impersonalists have this conception of Vasudeva, and therefore Kuntidevi points out, - That Vasudeva, the all-pervading, is Krsna
- Kuntidevi says, na yasya kascid dayitah. The word dayita means "favor." Krsna favors no one. Dvesyas ca: and no one is His enemy
- Kuntidevi says, tvam akincana-gocaram (SB 1.8.26), indicating that to be free from the intoxication caused by high birth, opulence, education, and beauty is a good qualification
- Kuntidevi says, vipadah santu: "Let there be calamities." Vipadah santu tah sasvat: "Let all those calamities happen again and again." Because she knows how to remember Krsna at times of danger, she is welcoming danger
- Kuntidevi therefore says, tatha paramahamsanam: (SB 1.8.20) "You are meant to be understood by the paramahamsas." The word parama means "ultimate," and hamsa means "swan." So paramahamsa means - the perfect swan
- Kurus said, "They (the Yadus) should not have used such royal paraphernalia in our presence, but we did not check them due to our family relationships. Now they have the audacity to order us to do things. Well, enough of their impudence"
- Kurus said, "You are the original creator, sustainer and annihilator of the whole cosmic manifestation, and still Your position is always transcendental"
L
- Laid down on a foul bed infested with sweat and germs, the poor child (the ten-month-old living entity) is incapable of scratching his body to get relief from his itching sensation to say nothing of sitting up, standing or even moving
- Lalita says that "I know Swamiji is very exalted. I am simply afraid... He has so many American disciples. If some of them do something wrong, then that will be very bad thing for him." Lalita was telling me like that. But what can I do?
- Last time when I was in Calcutta, the great ayurvedic physician Bimalananda Tarkatirtha felt my pulse and he said there is something very wrong within me but I left the next day
- Laziness is not bhakti. There must be something. But if somebody says, "Now I'll chant, sitting down. Who is going to see me? I'll doze, and people will know I am chanting." You see? This kind of cheating will not do
- Learned experts have attempted to make a measurement of this living spirit. They say that the living spirit, the soul proper, can be measured approximately as one ten-thousandth part of the tip of a hair
- Learned sage, by his experience he is saying that after studying all Vedic literature, Upanisads, Vedanta, Puranam, four Vedas, Ramayana, Mahabharata, volumes of literature, so the conclusion is that, "O my dear Lord," - You are the only ultimate shelter
- Learned scholars say that bodily appearance, bondage and liberation are caused by the mind
- Learned scholars say that this gigantic tree is the residence of Garuda, the king of all birds and carrier of Lord Visnu. In that tree, Garuda offers Lord Visnu his Vedic prayers
- Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and the Personality of Godhead
- Let any man see our devotees working so hard for Krishna, then let anyone say that they are not better than any millions of so-called yogis and transcendentalists, that is my challenge
- Let us therefore send Krsnadasa to Bengal. Saying this, they kept Krsnadasa engaged in the service of the Lord and gave him assurance
- Liberation is not a very great achievement for a devotee, to say nothing of the results of ritualistic performances in religion, economic development or the materialistic life of sense gratification. Devotees do not care for these
- Like the scientists say, "There was a chunk... and the creation took place. Perhaps. Maybe..." What is this? Simply cheating! It is not teaching; it is cheating
- Lila refers to the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Never . . . nobody says that the living entity has come in this material world for lila. At least, the Vaisnava philosophers do not agree that
- Living entities are naturally attracted by variety, by attractive streets, buildings, cinemas, parks, businesses, foodstuffs, etc. Despite all this variety, the English poet Cowper once said - The city is made by man, but the country is made by God
- Logicians say, "Unless one gains understanding through logic and argument, how can one decide upon a worshipable Deity?"
- Lord Brahma also says, sarva-karana-karanam (Bs. 5.1). So it is not that Krsna is saying only. It is accepted by the supreme Vedic authority, Lord Brahma
- Lord Brahma praised Kardama Muni's nine daughters, saying: All your thin-waisted daughters are certainly very chaste. I am sure they will increase this creation by their own descendants in various ways
- Lord Brahma says, "I worship Lord Govinda, the original personality, the cause of all causes"
- Lord Brahma, the supreme person within this universe, said: My dear Priyavrata, kindly hear attentively what I shall say to you. Do not be jealous of the Supreme Lord, who is beyond our experimental measurements
- Lord Brahmaji said to Narada that his impression that Brahma was not the supreme authority in the creation was correct. Sometimes less intelligent men have the foolish impression that Brahma is the cause of all causes
- Lord Buddha knew that they cannot meditate. But in order to stop their nonsense, he simply said, "Sit down. Meditate." That's all
- Lord Buddha propagated, "Yes, there is no God. But what I say, you follow." "Yes, sir." But he is God. This is cheating. Yes. They do not believe in God, but they believe in Buddha, and Buddha is God
- Lord Buddha propounded the philosophy, "Make all your nonsense activities zero, so much. First of all make zero, then positive we shall say"
- Lord Buddha said, "All right, there is no God, but you surrender to me." Then where is the difference? That means one has to accept the authority of God either this way or that way
- Lord Buddha said, "Meditate," but the followers of the Lord Buddha could not. They failed. We are giving new light, that "Meditation will fail. You take this"
- Lord Buddha said, "Yes, there is no God. There is no God. There is void only. But you believe me, what I say." Just see. He is incarnation of God, and the people amongst whom he is preaching, to them he is saying, "There is no God," but he is God
- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the spiritual master of the fourteen worlds, but You say that someone else is His spiritual master. This is not supported by any revealed scripture
- Lord Caitanya's spiritual master had said that the Lord was fortunate enough to have attained love of Godhead. By attaining such transcendental love, one's heart becomes very anxious to attain direct contact with the Lord
- Lord Govinda says, "To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me"
- Lord Jesus Christ also, he taught like that - "The humble and meek will attain the kingdom of God." Is it not said like that
- Lord Jesus Christ said that, "You hate the sin, not the sinner." Not the sinner. This is very nice. Because sinner is illusioned. He's mad. If you hate him, then how you can deliver him
- Lord Jesus Christ said: "Thou shall not kill," and now they are interpreting, "Killing means murdering, human being." But that is not in the Bible
- Lord Jesus Christ says, "Thou shall not kill." Just imagine what the audience were. They are killers, so what they will understand about Krsna? Let them first stop this killing. Then the stage will come he'll understand what is Krsna
- Lord Jesus Christ says, 'Thou shall not kill,' and you are expert in killing. And you are still Christian? So you cannot understand what you have done? You have always misguided people. - I told him. So he was not very happy to hear this straight answer
- Lord Kapila continued: My dear mother, it is sometimes said that we experience hell or heaven on this planet, for hellish punishments are sometimes visible on this planet also
- Lord Kapila said: My dear mother, the path of self-realization which I have already instructed to you is very easy. You can execute this system without difficulty, and by following it you shall very soon be liberated, even within your present body
- Lord Kapila says that mayi manasam, a devotee whose mind is always fixed upon the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is called atmarama or vidita-tattva
- Lord Krsna is always with them (Pandavas and their wife). But still they are suffering. - Thus he (Bhismadeva) began to cry, saying, - I do not know what is Krsna's arrangement, because such pious devotees are also suffering
- Lord Kuvera said to Dhruva Maharaja that he had heard that Dhruva was always in samadhi, or thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord
- Lord Mahadeva said: O chief demigod among the demigods, O all-pervading Lord, master of the universe, by Your energy You are transformed into the creation. You are the root and efficient cause of everything
- Lord Manu said: My dear son, please stop. It is not good to become unnecessarily angry - it is the path to hellish life. Now you are going beyond the limit by killing Yaksas who are actually not offenders
- Lord says: All these processes - the yoga process, the sankhya process, the ritualistic process, or studying the Vedas or undergoing severe type of penance and austerities - combined together or individually, they are not suitable for achieving Me
- Lord Siva embraces Narada Muni and begins talking in an ecstatic voice, and seeing Lord Siva dancing with Narada, Lord Brahma also joins, saying, "All of you kindly chant 'Hari bol! Hari bol
- Lord Siva is Vaisnava; he is the greatest devotee; he is the number one demigod - and everything is all right. But if you say that he is the Supreme, then he will feel insulted, that - What is this nonsense saying?
- Lord Siva said, "Now you may take all the wealth remaining from the sacrifice, for I give it to you." After saying this, Lord Siva, who is most adherent to the religious principles, disappeared from that place
- Lord Siva said: My dear beautiful Parvati, have you seen the greatness of the Vaisnavas? Being servants of the servants of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, they are great souls and are not interested in any kind of material happiness
- Lord Siva said: My dear Bhavani, just see how all these living entities have been placed in danger because of the poison produced from the churning of the ocean of milk
- Lord Siva said: My dear father, Brahma, I do not mind the offenses created by the demigods. Because these demigods are childish and less intelligent, I do not take a serious view of their offenses, and I have punished them only in order to right them
- Lord Siva said: O Goddess, you have now seen the illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the unborn master of everyone
- Lord Siva said: The end of the millennium is the time for Your anger. Now that this insignificant demon Hiranyakasipu has been killed, O my Lord, who are naturally affectionate to Your devotee, kindly protect his son Prahlada Maharaja
- Lord Siva said: You are all the sons of King Pracinabarhi, and I wish all good fortune to you. I also know what you are going to do, and therefore I am visible to you just to show my mercy upon you
- Lord Siva says that spirit and matter are not creations of various philosophers, but are manifested by Lord Visnu, as described in this verse (SB 4.24.63): tvam eka adyah purusah
- Lord Siva says, As far as Bhagavatam is concerned, I may know it, or Sukadeva or Vyasadeva may know it - but actually Bhagavatam is to be understood by devotional service and from a devotee, and not by one's own intelligence or by academic commentaries
- Lord Siva says: In the beginning of the Dvapara-yuga, directed by My orders, many sages will bewilder the people in general by Mayavadi philosophy
- Lord Visnu said, "My dear brahmana, I am very sorry that when you first entered My home I could not receive you properly. It was a great offense on My part, and I beg you to pardon Me"
- Lord Visnu said, "My dear father, O great sage, I know that your feet are very soft, like a lotus flower, and that My chest is as hard as a thunderbolt. I am therefore afraid that you (Bhrgu Muni) may have felt some pain by kicking My chest
- Lord Visnu said, "Saints are My heart, and only I am their hearts. They do not know anyone but Me, and therefore I do not recognize anyone besides them as Mine"
- Lord Visnu said, "You are so pure and great that the water which washes your feet can purify even the places of pilgrimage. Therefore, I request you to purify the Vaikuntha planet where I live with My associates"
- Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, said: My dear King Prthu, Indra, the King of heaven, has disturbed your execution of one hundred sacrifices. Now he has come with Me to be forgiven by you. Therefore excuse him
- Love means direct contact. So they speak of love of Godhead. Just like the Christian people, they say "love of Godhead." But they have no idea who is God. So where is the question of love
- Lying in bed uncomfortably taking bitter medicine, and unable to move! Yet despite all these inconveniences he says, "I am well." Similarly, in our material conception of life, if we think, "I am happy," that is foolishness
M
- Ma-ya - "it is not." You are thinking that in this way (by living in the city) you will be happy, but it is not. This is called maya. One English poet also said, Cowper, that city is made by man but village is made by God
- Madhavendra Puri dreamed that Gopala came before him and said, "O Madhavendra Puri, I have already received all the sandalwood and camphor"
- Madhavendra Puri said, "Smear the body of Gopinatha with this camphor and sandalwood I have brought for Gopala in Vrndavana. Do this regularly every day"
- Madhavendra Puri said, "These two assistants will regularly grind the sandalwood, and you should also get two other people to help. I shall pay their salaries"
- Madhavendra Puri said, "Who are You? Where do You reside? And how did You know that I was fasting"
- Madhudvisa said the Souvenir Fund was Rs. 95,000/-; whether it is spent, then pay from Building Fund, what can be done?
- Madhumangala said, "I think I can guess the reason for Your absent-mindedness when I see Your two eyes flying over to the eyes of Radharani, just like black drones flying to lotus flowers"
- Madhvacarya says: One should be callous to these so-called sastras, neither opposing nor favoring them, and one should not earn one's livelihood by taking money for explaining sastra
- Madhvacarya says: There is no need to take shelter of unnecessary literature or concern oneself with many so-called philosophers & thinkers who are useless for spiritual advancement. Nor should one accept a disciple for the sake of fashion or popularity
- Madhvacarya says: When one thinks that the living entity is nondifferent in all respects from the Supreme Lord, there is no doubt that he is in ignorance - tamah
- Maharaja Ambarisa said: O Sudarsana cakra, you are fire, you are the most powerful sun, and you are the moon, the master of all luminaries. You are water, earth and sky, you are the air, you are the five sense objects
- Maharaja Bharata said: This moon has given the deer shelter near itself just to protect it from the fearful attacks of a lion
- Maharaja Dasaratha had three wives. One of them, Kaikeyi, served him very pleasingly, and he therefore wanted to give her a benediction. Kaikeyi, however, said that she would ask for the benediction when it was necessary
- Maharaja Khatvanga thought: Not even my life is dearer to me than the brahminical culture and the brahmanas, who are worshiped by my family. What then is to be said of my kingdom, land, wife, children and opulence?
- Main teaching, so far we read Bible, Jesus Christ said: "Thou shall not kill." But they are, you are . . . everyone is killing. That's all. The first commandment is violated
- Making a material comparison, they (impersonalist) say that just as the sky, which we think of as unlimited, is impersonal, if God is unlimited He must also be impersonal
- Manu said that since he was advised and instructed by Kardama Muni, he was very much favored. He considered himself lucky to receive the message by aural reception
- Manu, the king, he thought that "My daughter wants to marry this yogi. All right, let me take her there." And she was brought by the king, and Kardama Muni was said that - I have brought my daughter, and you marry her
- Manu-samhita says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: we have many tendencies in this material world, but in human life one is meant to learn how to curb those tendencies
- Many people are saying that "Swamiji, we have to give food to the poor, starving." That's all right. You give, if you think. But according to our philosophy, nobody is starving. You show me one instance that one man is dying here out of starvation
- Many rascals say that whatever way one accepts, one will ultimately reach Brahman. Yet we can see from this verse (CC Adi 17.52) how such persons reach Brahman
- Many so-called brahmanas attempt to fight us, saying, “How can you create a brahmana out of a European or American? A brahmana can be born only in a brahmana family.” They do not consider that this is never stated in any revealed scripture
- Many Swamis before me came in the Western countries, they say nobody could act so wonderfully as I am doing. Perhaps it is right. But I do not know how such things are happening. The only reason can be adduced is I am presenting Bhagavad-gita as it is
- Mare krsna rakhe ke. When Krsna desires to vanquish, nobody can save you. Finished. Still, these rascals say, "There is no God." Simply rascals. At least expose these rascals
- Material education means attachment education. Bhaktivinoda Thakura has said, yara vidya sa maya boyba: our attachment for this material world, it is maya, illusion. Maya-sukhaya bharam udvahato vimudhan (SB 7.9.43). Material happiness is made by maya
- Maya Danava said, "However I plan, you plan or both of us plan, the Lord has planned what is to happen. No one's plan will be successful without His sanction"
- Maya Danava said: What has been destined by the Supreme Lord for oneself, for others, or for both oneself and others cannot be undone anywhere or by anyone, whether one be a demigod, a demon, a human being or anyone else
- Maya, illusion, says to us, "Don't do it (surrendering to Krsna), or you'll be out of my clutches. Just stay in my clutches, and I'll kick you"
- Mayavada philosophy says, "Yes, that zero, but with life." That is the mistake. If there is life, then there must be varieties
- Mayavadi philosopher says that as soon as we become liberated, we become one with the Absolute. No, that is not fact
- Mayavadi philosophers cannot understand these transcendental forms of the Lord, and being disappointed, they say that the Supreme Lord is impersonal. But that is not a fact; whenever there is form there is a person.
- Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything
- Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: this material world is false, and only the Absolute Truth is real
- Mayavadi philosophers, yogis and jnanis try to give up this material world simply by saying, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "This world is false. There is no use of it. Let us take to Brahman." Such theoretical knowledge will not help us
- Mayavadi will say, "Then I am God. Because I am carrying the message of Krsna, therefore I am Krsna." No. Kintu prabhor yah priya eva tasya. Not that he has become Prabhu, or God, but he is very dear servitor
- Mayavadi, at least they say that "There is Brahman. He is truth. But this phenomenal world is not truth. Manifestation of material energy, that is not true." So according to our philosophy, Vaisnava philosophy, we don't say that
- Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, and they say that there is nothing more than this
- Mind is the subtle body of the living entity. We may sometimes be absorbed in some thought which is sinful, but if we give up the sinful thought, it may be said that we give up the body
- Mistakes, illusions, cheating and defective perception do not occur in the sayings of the authoritative sages
- Mleccha means unclean. One who does not follow Vedic principles, he's called mleccha. Just like . . . as the Muhammadans say, kafir
- Modern education means to create dogs. The dog goes door to door and moves the tail: "Please give me if you have anything." So this educated person with application goes, and they say, "No vacancy. Get out." Therefore they are dogs
- Modern scientists say that there are no demigods and that there is no God, that all events are being carried out by nature. It is true that nature is working, but nature, after all, is nothing but matter
- Modern spacecraft fly in the sky, and when scientists say that they travel to the other side of the moon, men believe these stories blindly because they have accepted the modern scientists as authorities
- Modern-day scientists & philosophers, they propagate so many branches of knowledge, but when, on the crucial point, they are caught, they say: "I, I do not know perfectly" But if you are not in perfect knowledge, why should you take the post of a teacher
- Modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brahmanas, ksatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world? This is absurd
- Most often, those who work very hard day and night to clear the burden of self-created duties say that they have no time to hear of the immortality of the living being. BG 1972 purports
- Most religions, they say: "We believe." So what is this "believe"? You may believe something which is not naturally correct
- Mostly, people are bhogis; that is, they are trying to use everything to enjoy sense gratification. But still there are those who are baffled in sense gratification and who therefore say, - No, no, we don't need these things
- Mother Parvati spoke to Citraketu exactly like a mother who says to her naughty child, "My dear child, I am punishing you so that you won't do anything like this again
- Mother Saci said, "I also saw another wonder. People were coming down from the celestial kingdom and crowding the entire courtyard
- Mother Saci said, "This consideration is good. In my opinion, if Nimai remains at Jagannatha Puri, He may not leave any one of us and at the same time can remain aloof as a sannyasi. Thus both purposes are fulfilled"
- Mother Yasoda said, "This child is too restless and cannot be controlled! He is incessantly going about the neighborhood of Gokula (Vrndavana), and then He is coming back inside the house"
- Motorcar civilization will be finished within another hundred years. It has begun, say, for the last hundred years, and after a hundred years, when... The scientists say the petroleum will be finished within fifty years or like that, so, say hundred years
- Mukti means "to give up," and anyatha-rupam denotes a false conception of life. This is to say that when one is situated in his original constitutional position, having given up all false notions, he is liberated
- Murari Gupta said, I have sold my head unto the lotus feet of Raghunatha. I cannot withdraw my head, for that would give me too much pain
- Murti is made according to his mentality. The nature's work is so perfect, as you say, "The face is the index of mind." You can understand one's mind from the face. The murti is made like that
- Mut son, he says, because he's less than mut. Because mut, I pass urine. The obnoxious thing, that is gone away. But it is present. (laughter) The bad smell is constantly giving me trouble. Mut-karma's there. So these are very instructive
- My dear boy, you are helpless. Only if God helps you can you take revenge (said by the mother of Dhruva). "Oh, where is God?" Dhruva asked enthusiastically
- My dear friend (Haridasa Thakura), she (Mayadevi) said, you are the friend of the entire world. You are so beautiful and qualified. I have come here only for union with you
- My dear King, if you still think that you are the King and that I am your servant, you should order me, and I should follow your order. I can then say that this differentiation is temporary, and it expands only from usage or convention
- My dear King, you have said, "You rascal, you dull, crazy fellow! I am going to chastise you, and then you will come to your senses." In this regard, let me say that although I live like a dull, deaf and dumb man, I am actually a self-realized person
- My dear King, you have unnecessarily accused me of being dead though alive. In this regard, I can only say that this is the case everywhere because everything material has its beginning and end
- My dear Lord, what can I (Bilvamangala Thakura) say about the opulence of Your Vrndavana? Simply the ornaments on the legs of the damsels of Vrndavana are more than cintamani, and their dresses are as good as the heavenly parijata flowers
- My dear Lord, You can act as You please. No one can say anything to restrict You. Nevertheless, the entire world is impudent. People can say anything. How can You stop them?
- My dear sir, - the youth said, "you are an old man just like my father. It is my duty to serve you. I don't require any reward." "No, I'm obliged to you, and I must reward you," the old man insisted
- My dear sir, you have said that the relationship between the king and the subject are not eternal, but although such relationships are temporary, when a person takes the position of a king, his duty is to rule the citizens
- My disciples they are part and parcel of me. Whole mission is going on with their cooperation. But if he says that I am equal to my Guru Maharaja, then that is offense
- My father used to do that. He'd go to a vegetable vendor. He has got a big basket, and he'll say, "What do you want for all, the whole basket" So he is ready, because he'll sit down so long, so at very cheap rate he'll give it
- My father used to say, "If you do not allow the servants to steal, so don't keep." Don't keep servants. "A servant who does not steal, he is not a gentleman. He must steal"
- My Godbrother saw the Marquis of Zetland, he inquired that, "Swamiji, can you make me a brahmin?" He said: "Why not? We can make you brahmin." - So what is to be done?
- My Guru Maharaj said that this materialistic society is a society of cheaters and cheated. Because people want to be cheated, men such as you mention have become very popular
- My Guru Maharaja used to say this material world is a society of cheaters and cheated. That's all. I want to be cheated because I don't accept God. If there is God, then I become responsible for my sinful life. So therefore let me deny God
- My inefficiency of my eyes, I see that beyond this wall I cannot see. I say, "Oh, there is nothing beyond this wall." That is my lack of education. Not that there is nothing beyond this wall
- My only qualification was . . . When I was introduced to my Guru Maharaja for initiation, so Guru Maharaja immediately said, "Yes, I shall initiate this boy. He is very nice. He hears me very patiently. He does not go away." So that was my qualification
- My sense says, "Please take me to the cinema," the eyes. I immediately go and stand there three hours for the ticket. You see? So I am ruled by the senses
N
- Nabhaga then said, "These riches belong to me. The great saintly persons have delivered them to me." When Nabhaga said this, the black-looking person replied, "Let us go to your father and ask him to settle our disagreement"
- Nabhaga's father said: All the descendants of Angira are now going to perform a great sacrifice, but although they are very intelligent, on every sixth day they will be bewildered in performing sacrifice and will make mistakes in their daily duties
- Nalakuvara & Manigriva said: Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of You, Lord Vasudeva, the Supreme Brahman, who are always glorified by Your personal internal potencies
- Nalakuvara & Manigriva said: May our hands and other limbs be engaged in Your service and our minds always be concentrated at Your lotus feet and our heads always bowed down before the all-pervading universal form of Your Lordship
- Nalakuvara & Manigriva said: You are the supreme director of all activities of all living entities. Although You are in the midst of everything which is under the spell of the material modes of nature, You are not affected by such contaminated qualities
- Namanta eva: "Just become namra, humble, humble and meek." Lord Jesus Christ also said - The kingdom of God is for the humble and meek
- Nanda and Sunanda, the two confidential associates of Lord Visnu, said: Dear King, let there be all good fortune unto you. Please attentively hear what we shall say
- Nanda is said to have possessed 9 hundred thousand cows, & at the time of Krsna (about 5000 years ago) the tract of land known as Vrndavana was flooded with milk and butter. Therefore God's gifted professions for mankind are agriculture & cow protection
- Nanda Maharaja could understand Garga Muni's purpose and that his own duty was to act according to Garga Muni's advice. Thus he said, Please tell me what is my duty. This should be the attitude of everyone, especially the householder
- Nanda Maharaja said: Alas, King Kamsa killed so many of your (Vasudeva's) children, born of Devaki. And your one daughter, the youngest child of all, entered the heavenly planets - SB 10.5.29
- Nanda said, "My dear Yasoda, please don't be worried. Please dry your beautiful lotus-like face. There is no need for you to breathe so hotly. I will go immediately with Akrura to the palace of Kamsa and get your son back for you"
- Narada advised him that "You have written so many books: Puranas, Vedas, Vedanta." But Vyasadeva said, "Still I am not feeling very satisfied." So Narada Muni advised that, You are not feeling satisfied because you have not described about the Supreme PG
- Narada met Indra and criticized him: "O Indra, great King of heaven, Krsna has already defeated Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. So what can be said of an insignificant demigod like you?"
- Narada Muni had asked him (Dhruva Maharaja), Why should you bother about insult or adoration from your stepmother? He of course said to Dhruva Maharaja that since Dhruva was only a child, what did he have to do with such insult or adoration
- Narada Muni said, "Even by sentiments one gives up his occupational duty, & surrenders to Krsna, even not understanding fully . . ." So sastra says, "What is the loss there?" And if one is performing his material duties very perfectly, then what is gain
- Narada Muni said... (Books)
- Narada Muni says that men should be judged by his tendencies, not by his birth, and this is also confirmed in Bhagavad Gita by Lord Krishna
- Narottama dasa Thakura herein says that he repents for having spoiled his human life and knowingly drunk poison. By not being Krsna conscious, one willingly drinks the poison of material life
- Narottama dasa Thakura said this sound vibration is not this material sound. Krsna is not material sound. It is Krsna, spiritual
- Narottama dasa Thakura said, chadiya vaisnava-seva, nistara payeche keba: Without serving Vaisnava, who has got liberation? Nobody has
- Narottama dasa Thakura said, janame janame mora ei abhilas. Our . . . we are . . . ambition should be how to serve Krsna through the disciplic succession, guru, and live in the association of devotees. This is the process
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that "I have to serve the gurus, Sanatana Gosvami, Rupa Gosvami, and live in the association of devotees." Tandera carana-sevi bhakta-sane vas
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that one who has actually received the causeless mercy of Nityananda, he has no more any material desire. That is the symptom. Samsara-vasana means desire for material enjoyment, when it will become very insignificant
- Narottama dasa Thakura says that we can utilize these enemies, kama, krodha, lobha, lust, anger, greediness. They can be utilized also for Krsna's service. Kami, lusty. One should be so much lusty to serve Krsna
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: without serving a pure devotee, one cannot advance in spiritual life
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, ei chay gosai jar tar mui dasa: I become servant, servant or disciple, of such a person who follows the footprints of the six Gosvamis
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: I am the servant of the Six Gosvamis
- Narottama dasa Thakura says, karma-kanda jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda: those who have taken to the process of karma-kanda (fruitive activity) and jnana-kanda (speculation on the science of transcendence) have simply eaten from poisoned pots
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: "Birth after birth I desire to serve the lotus feet of the acaryas and live in a society of devotees"
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: "My real riches are Nityananda Prabhu and the lotus feet of Sri Radha and Krsna". He further prays, "O Lord, kindly give me this opulence. I do not want anything but Your lotus feet as my property"
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: One travels throughout various species of life and eats all kinds of nonsense. Thus he spoils his existence
- Narottama dasa Thakura says: When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri Radha & Krsna?
- Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says, karma-kanda, jnana-kanda, kevala visera bhanda. Thus Narottama dasa Thakura compares the paths of karma-kanda and jnana-kanda to pots of poison. Liquor and poison are in the same category
- Narottama dasa Thakura, a great devotee and acarya in the Gaudiya Vaisnava-sampradaya, says that all spiritual activities should be understood from three sources, namely saintly persons, standard scriptures and the spiritual master
- Naturally a child, he thinks, "I am safe now with my mother." But the Kali-yuga is so cruel that even with mother you are not safe. And still you say it is a place of happiness? This is called illusion. It is not place
- Needless to say, the soul travels by its own strength and not with the help of any kind of material vehicle
- Neither a sadhu (saintly person or Vaisnava) nor a bona fide spiritual master says anything that is beyond the scope of the sanction of the revealed scriptures
- Neither in their principles there is service of God, there is dedication to God. Simply official in the so-called religion. Therefore Vrndavana dasa Thakura said, "These are all cheating religions
- Next item is maitra, friendliness. A devotee should be friendly to everyone, but his intimate friendship should be with devotees only. With others he should be official. He may say, "Yes, sir, what you say is all right," but he is not intimate with them
- Nilambara Cakravarti (the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu) then did an astrological calculation and said that in that very month, taking advantage of an auspicious moment, the child would take birth
- Nirguna means only Visnu is nirguna, above the transcendental, above these material modes of nature. It is accepted by all the authorities. Even Sankaracarya, he says, narayanah parah avyaktat
- Nirvana means material desires, to make it void, no more. Lord Buddha said up to that. Because the people who were following him, they were not so expert, advanced, therefore he did not say what is after giving up every desire
- No good man will say like that (You must have intoxication, take illicit sex life). That is the difference between good man and bad man
- No material scientist can create the living spark by any material arrangement, and those who say they can do so in the future are the greatest of fools and hypocrites
- No one can say how merciful the Lord is to Gadadhara Pandita, but people know the Lord as Gadaira Gauranga, "the Lord Gauranga of Gadadhara Pandita"
- No one can say that he has discovered a torchlight so powerful that if one goes on a roof and focuses the torchlight on the night sky, the sun will then be seen. There is no such torchlight, nor is it possible
- No one can say that he is free from sinful activity. But according to Bhagavad-gita, this does not matter. Just by knowing the science of Krsna, one becomes free
- No one can say when such desires were awakened in them, and therefore it is said, anadi-karma: the cause of such material existence is untraceable
- No one can say, "I do not fear death." This is a false proposition. Everyone fears death. However, one who seeks shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be saved from death
- No scripture says that there is no God or that we as living entities are independent - not the Bible, the Koran, the Vedas or even the Buddhist literatures
- No Vaisnava will claim to be one of the eight Gopis because that will tinge one with Mayavadi philosophy. If somebody says "I am Krishna." or "I am Radha." or "I am one of the eight Gopis." that is against Krishna philosophy
- No, no, you say, "could not," but we do not say like that. Now who will settle up this thing? You say, but I do not say
- Nobody becomes truthful to the enemy; he does not disclose the secret. But a brahmin is supposed to be so much truthful that if the enemy asks that "What is your position?" he will say, - This is my position
- Nobody goes to live for hundred years - say, seventy, eighty, sixty or something like that. Gradually it is reducing, and it will reduce twenty to thirty years
- Nobody has gone. They have gone to the nearest planet, they say. I do not know whether they have gone at all
- Nobody has got any such experience that without direction, without leader, anything has sprung up automatically, by nature. The foolish philosophers say like that, that the whole cosmic manifestation has come out of a chunk
- Nondevotees' conception of God means if God supplies my order, or carries my order, whatever I say, then God is good. And if he does not do so, then God is bad
- None of us can say, "Simply by glancing over my wife, I can make her pregnant." But although this is impossible for us, it is not impossible for Krsna
- Not a single Jain up till now has become perfectly in the renounced order of life. So they say so. It was imitated by one king in the South India, and he is the originator, propounder of the Jainism. They say. But you cannot imitate Rsabhadeva
- Not finding any remedy, she said to her son: My dear son, don't wish for anything inauspicious for others. Anyone who inflicts pains upon others suffers himself from that pain
- Not many days before, say, about hundred years ago in Kashmir, if a thief was caught, burglar was caught, and he was proved that he has committed theft, the king would personally cut off, chop off his hand. The punishment was so severe
- Not only did Amogha beg the Lord's (Caitanya's) pardon, but he also began slapping his own cheeks, saying, "By this mouth I have blasphemed You"
- Not only did Amogha beg the Lord's pardon, but he also began slapping his own cheeks, saying, "By this mouth I have blasphemed You"
- Not to borrow the ideas from the cities in the village life; poet Cooper said that country is made by God, and the cities and towns are made by man
- Now Agnidhra frankly admits his weakness. He was attracted to Purvacitti, and before she could say, "But I have no business with you," he expressed his desire to be united with her
- Now everyone is hankering after very beautiful wife, and Canakya Pandita said, "Then you are bringing one enemy." Just see what is the type of civilization
- Now I am being killed," she said, "under the protection of an unworthy husband, who is a coward and a eunuch although he thinks himself a great hero
- Now I have received one letter from Bhakti Mati and she has some complaint. She also says there was some physical attack against Navayogendra. This is not good. So I think they can open a separate temple in Mombassa for the Asian community
- Now in this life let me restrict the four principles of animalistic life - eating, sleeping, defending & mating - and let me devote my time to developing Krsna consciousness. In this way my life will be successful - every intelligent man should say this
- Now sastra says jalaja nava-laksani. There are nine hundred thousand forms of aquatics. So what the scientist says? How many there are?
- Now the child is dead. Now you give some chemical injection and bring it into life. Why you cannot do that? If you cannot do that, then what is the nonsense, saying that some chemical is missing? If it is missing, you replace it. Why you cannot replace?
- Now there are so many rascals in this dress of sannyasi, they are eating meat. That is going on. They say: "What is the wrong of eating meat? We can eat." They eat meat
- Now you can say that "Arjuna was a fighter, and there was great need of the Kuruksetra fighting, so he satisfied Krsna, but I am a poor man, I am not Ksatriya, not (indistinct)." That doesn't matter
- Now you have got this body. This is temporary. That's the real understanding. And if I say it is mithya, then if I kill you, then why I am punished? I can say, "Oh, it is mithya, it is false. So what is their fault?" No. It is not mithya. It is temporary
- Now, as we have stated, some boy might have said - But we are just boys. Let us play. We are not going to die immediately. Let us have some enjoyment, and later we shall begin Krsna consciousness
- Now, especially in our country, we say it is Hindustan, Bharatavarsa. So we are not giving the bharatiya or Hindu spiritual cultural education. So that's a great loss of the secular state
- Now, how one can become guru and representative of Krsna? Everyone will say, "I am a representative of Krsna. I am guru." No. That is enunciated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu says: "You just become guru on My order"
- Now, to come to the real knowledge, real platform of knowledge, the cultivation is required. So cultivation is required. Suppose somebody has said, the same example, that there is fire in the wood
- Nowadays there are so many self-proclaimed incarnations of God, but as soon as they have some toothache they immediately say, - Ooooooh, doctor, help me. Save me
- Nrsimha Purana said, "By such meditation even one who is grossly miscreant can be delivered from the sinful reactions of his life"
- Nrsimhananda Brahmacari said, "The Lord will go to Kanai Natasala and then will return. All of you will come to know of this later, but I now say this with great assurance"
O
- O King Pariksit, Diti, the wife of Kasyapa, agreed to undergo the purificatory process known as pumsavana. "Yes," she said, "I shall do everything according to your instructions"
- O King, a quarrel then arose among the demons over who would get the nectar first. Each of them said, "You cannot drink it first. I must drink it first. Me first, not you"
- O King, being very much aggrieved, they pleaded to Indra with folded hands, saying, "Dear Indra, we are the Maruts, your brothers. Why are you trying to kill us?"
- O Lord, the demigods say, "the impersonalists, who are nondevotees, cannot understand that Your name is identical with Your form." Since the Lord is absolute, there is no difference between His name and His actual form
- O master of yogic power, you said that fatigue resulting from moving the body here and there is appreciated by direct perception, but actually there is no fatigue. It simply exists as a matter of formality
- O my Lord, let me say this much. As far as Your opulences are concerned, they are all beyond the reach of my mind, body and words
- O sinless Maharaja Pariksit, the order carriers of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Visnudutas, saw that Ajamila was attempting to say something, and thus they suddenly disappeared from his presence
- O unlimited reservoir of transcendental qualities, You have killed Hiranyakasipu, & saved me from his sword. He had said very angrily, "If there is any supreme controller other than me, let Him save you. I shall now sever your head from your body."
- Of course, Mukunda does not say anything, but I know that he is very unhappy within, and upon seeing him unhappy, I become twice as unhappy
- Of course, my authorities and so-called officers, they sometimes also order in such a way that everything becomes topsy-turvy. So you may write to me your grievance - what can I do? - but meanwhile you must follow him exactly whatever he says
- Of course, one may say that he is not disturbed by material happiness, but he does not know that just after one enjoys so-called material happiness, material distress will follow. This is the law of the material world
- Of course, the scientists also say they take from authority, but originally, as explained by our Hayagriva Prabhu, it does not appear that the knowledge was taken from authority. It is theory
- Of course, we cannot be perfect anyway, but they are far, far better than any krsna-bhakta in the world. Even Indians, they say: "Oh, they are better than us." And what is the process? Simply they are chanting Hare Krsna. This is practical
- Of the two, Canakya pandita says that the envious man is more dangerous because a serpent can be subdued by chanting a mantra or by some herbs, but an envious man cannot be so subdued
- Offering his obeisances to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Namo narayanaya" ("I offer my obeisances to Narayana"). In return, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Krsne matir astu" ("Let your attention be on Krsna")
- Offering his obeisances to Gopinatha Acarya, the Bhattacarya said, "Because I am related to you and you are a devotee, by your mercy the Lord has shown mercy to me"
- Offering his respectful obeisances, Banasura said, "My dear lord (Siva), anyone who has not fulfilled his ambition will be able to do so by taking shelter of your lotus feet, which are just like a desire tree from which one can take anything he desires"
- Oh you cannot sit on the lap of your father - she (stepmother of Dhruva) said - because you are not born of me. She dragged Dhruva from his father's lap and the boy became very angry
- Oh, what shall I say of the dynasty of Priyavrata, which is pure & very much celebrated. In that dynasty, the Supreme P of G, descended as an incarnation & executed religious principles that could free one from the results of fruitive activity
- Oh, where is Krsna? - the little boy asked. "Well, I understand that He is in the forest," the mother said. Therefore the little boy went to the forest and called for Krsna. He then began to cry, and finally Krsna came
- Oh, you, you plundered my father in the place of pilgrimage. You gave him some LSD or something, (laughter) intoxication. You took all the money from my father. Now you say that he has promised to offer you my youngest sister. You fool!
- On being asked to speak by the great sages of Naimisaranya, the son of Romaharsana, Suta Gosvami, whose mind was absorbed in the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, said: Please hear what I shall now speak
- On hearing the praises of the cowherd men in Vrndavana, King Nanda said, "My dear friends, in reply to you I can simply present the statement of Garga Muni so that your doubts may be cleared"
- On the day of the ceremony, the boy again went to the forest and called for Krsna. Krsna appeared and gave him a quart of yogurt. The little boy took this yogurt to his teacher and said, - This is my contribution, sir
- On the one hand we realize that all our perceptions and activities are conditioned by arrangements of material nature, yet we also ordinarily feel and say, "I am perceiving" or "I am doing
- On the way, Raghunatha dasa has fasted and undergone hardships for many days. Therefore, take good care of him for some days so that he may eat to his satisfaction
- Once Hanuman, the great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, said that he knew that Narayana, the husband of Laksmi, and Rama, the husband of Sita, are one and the same, and that there is no difference between Laksmi and Sita
- Once Hanuman, the great devotee of Lord Ramacandra, said that he knew that Narayana, the husband of Laksmi, and Rama, the husband of Sita, are one and the same, but as for himself, he liked the form of Lord Rama
- Once Lord Krsna considered within His heart, "Everyone says that I am complete bliss, full of all rasas"
- Once Sridama challenged Bhadrasena and said to him, "My dear friend, you needn't be afraid of me yet. I shall first of all defeat our brother Balarama, then I shall beat Krsna, and then I shall come to you"
- Once when a saintly person was passing on his way, he met a prince, the son of a king, and he blessed him, saying, My dear prince, may you live forever. The sage next met a saintly person and said to him, You may either live or die
- Once, in Benares, a Mayavadi sannyasi named Prakasananda Sarasvati objected to these activities. He said that since Lord Caitanya had taken sannyasa, the renounced order of life, He should not act in such an intoxicated way
- Once, when there was no rainfall in the kingdom for twelve years and the King consulted his learned brahminical advisors, they said, "You are faulty for enjoying the property of your elder brother"
- One approaches a Mahatmaji and says, "I am suffering from this disease. Please help me." And the Mahatmaji says, "Yes, I have a mantra that will heal you and give you success. Give me a little money and take it." This is not a real guru
- One astrologer sometimes he read my hand. He said in Hindi, "Your hand speaks that your order will be executed"
- One becomes very great philanthropist, rejecting . . . They say, "What is the use of this temple worship?" The daridra-narayana-seva. Narayana has now become daridra. Formerly Narayana was husband of the goddess of fortune
- One Bengali poet, Bankim Chandra, says that to the eyes of the lover the beloved is always very beautiful, even though ugly. This attraction is called deva-maya
- One big chemist, he came there (in California) to lecture the chemical evolution, by mixing of chemical life has come into existence. So there was one student, he is my disciple, Dr. Svarupa Damodara, he said that . . .first-class cheater, that's all
- One big man came. So I talked about first-class men, and he admitted. So he said at the last moment, "Now let me go and engage myself in fourth-class activities." So everyone is engaged in fourth-class activities, and we are trying to make first-class men
- One big professor came to lecture on chemical evolution, and he challenged immediately, that "If I give you the chemicals, can you produce life?" He said, "That I cannot say." (chuckles) So this is their position
- One big professor, medicine, he was lecturing - He was Englishman - he said that In our country, seventy to eighty percent of the student community, they are suffering from syphilitic attack
- One blind leader is leading other blind men. This is going on. And when we present the real solution, they say it is brainwash
- One boy, he appeared in his examination. His father asked, "How did you reply to your examination paper?" "Yes, quite nice." Then he said, "How?" So there were very difficult questions that I could not answer
- One brahmana devotee says: Let others, fearing material existence, worship the Vedas, the Vedic supplementary puranas and the Mahabharata, but I shall worship Nanda Maharaja, in whose courtyard the Supreme Brahman is crawling
- One can immediately purify his entire house simply by remembering exalted personalities, to say nothing of directly seeing them, touching their lotus feet, washing their feet or offering them places to sit
- One can just imagine his position if a very rich man says, - Don't worry. I will take care of everything for you
- One cannot continue killing animals and at the same time be a religious man. That is the greatest hypocrisy. Jesus Christ said, "Do not kill," but hypocrites nevertheless maintain thousands of slaughterhouses while posing as Christians
- One cannot expect a very peaceful life within this material world. The sastra, the Vedic literature, says, padam padam yad vipadam (SB 10.14.58): at every step there is danger. But if one becomes a devotee, then one can escape - mayam etam taranti te
- One cannot say anything about the transcendental world without being free from materially contaminated consciousness. So the Lord is not materially contaminated. BG 1972 Introduction
- One cannot say that because the planets are resting on the sunshine, these planets are also the sun. Similarly, the impersonal or pantheistic view that everything is God is not a very intelligent proposal
- One cannot say, "My dear death, please give me some time to adjust." There is no adjustment; one must immediately get out
- One cannot simply say, "Now I have dedicated my life to Krsna. Let me remain seated in samadhi." The standard of surrender must be maintained by nisevaya, serving. As one serves the Supreme Lord, the Lord reveals Himself within the heart
- One cowherd boy said, "Although the Dhenukasura demon was assisted by his cohorts, also in the shape of asses, all were killed, and the Talavana forest was then open for the use of the animals and inhabitants of Vrndavana"
- One cowherd boy said, "Once His (Krsna's) mother, being disturbed by His stealing butter, tied Him to a wooden mortar, and the child pulled it toward a pair of trees known as yamala-arjuna and caused them to fall"
- One day the king asked him, "Gopala, what is the difference between you and an ass?" So he immediately measured the distance from the king. He said, "It is three feet only, sir. The difference is only three feet." So everyone began to laugh
- One demoniac scholar says that it is not Krsna to whom one must surrender. This scholar is already suffering in this life, and he will have to suffer again in the next if in this life he does not complete his prescribed suffering
- One devotee said, "My dear Govinda, here is a nice flowery bush in Kailasa. I am a young girl, and You are a young poetic boy. After this, what more can I say? You just consider." This is an example of uparasa, caused by impudence in conjugal love
- One famous Marquess told one of my Godbrothers, "Please make me a brahmana." My Godbrother said, - Yes, it is not a very difficult thing. Simply give up these bad habits - intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling. Then you can become a brahmana
- One friend of Nanda, speaking about Krsna's auspicious bodily symptoms, said, "My dear King of the cowherds, I can find 32 auspicious symptoms on the body of your son! I am wondering how this boy could have taken his birth in the family of cowherd men"
- One gentleman has written me that Marx said, "Religion is the opium of the people." That means the Communists are very adamant against God consciousness because they think that religion has spoiled the whole social atmosphere
- One gentleman was arguing with me... He was supporting Rama-Krishna Mission. He said, "Even stool I consider God. It is God"
- One German friend, my Godbrother, he said, in the First World War, all manpower went to the active field. So the sister, generally women, left
- One German scholar who became a devotee of Godhead in India said that material science had already made laudable progress in duplicating the mystic powers of the yogis
- One girl said to another, "My dear friend, it is very difficult to guess what kind of pious activities these queens have performed, for they are always enjoying the smiling face and loving glances of Krsna"
- One gopi forcibly put her feet on the head of another gopi and said, "You rascal Kaliya! I shall punish you severely. You must leave this place. I have descended to this earth to punish all kinds of miscreants"
- One gopi said, "But after this (Radharani fell unconscious), when I offered Her some of Your chewed betel nut remnants, She immediately returned to consciousness with jubilant symptoms in Her body." This is an instance of alertness caused by tasting
- One gopi said, "Wives of the demigods who are seated in the planes then become very much ashamed of their singing and musical qualifications. Not only that, but they become afflicted with conjugal love, & their hair & tight clothes immediately loosen"
- One great stalwart acarya of India, Sankaracarya, whose name you might have heard, he says, "Narayana, God, the Supreme Lord, He is beyond this creation. He's not one of the created beings." You try to understand
- One has to learn it (Krsna Consciousness). We say how one becomes passed M.A. examination? That is not a thing to be learned in half an hour or fifteen minutes
- One is indulging in intoxication. He may say that "I am very pure." But how one can become pure, he's addicted to intoxicants?
- One man felt the trunk and said, "This is a huge snake." Another man felt a leg and said, "No, this is a great pillar." And so forth
- One man is kicking on your face, and you are saying: "Yes, in future, when I shall become strong, I shall kick him." But you are, my dear sir, being kicked now. What you are doing now? "Yes, I'm getting strength by your kicking"
- One man said that "I have got many sons in this orphanage." That is very good. So this natural inclination for loving an orphanage is there, is there. So this give and take, this inclination, is there in the human being
- One man said that, "He has kicked me, he has beaten me with shoes, and again he has said that, 'I shall insult you.' " Where is the scarcity of insult? If he is beaten by shoes and kicked by his leg, and still he's expecting some more insult?
- One man was challenged, "You have no intelligence." So he said, "Yes." He was searching these . . . "No, why you are searching here?" - No, here is intelligence. If here is money, then my intelligence can work. Otherwise what is the use of intelligence
- One man's food, another man's poison - So how you can distinguish this is food or poison? One man will say: "No, it is food." Another man will say: "It is poison." So how you'll distinguish
- One may argue by saying that since the spiritual master's relatives and the men of his neighborhood consider him an ordinary human being, what is the fault on the part of the disciple who considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being?
- One may question, "Oh, understanding Vedanta-sutra, one is liberated from this material entanglement? So you are asking me simply to chant Hare Krsna? Will that purpose be served?" Oh, His (Caitanya Mahaprabhu's) guru said - Yes, it will be served
- One may say that "If I simply devote in Krsna consciousness, then how my material necessities will be supplied?"
- One may say that because Arjuna was a friend of Krsna's, he accepted Him in this way (as Supreme Person), but this is not the case. Arjuna gave evidence that Vyasadeva also accepted Krsna
- One may say that there are so many big, big men, educated, learned. Krsna says, mayayapahrta-jnana. Although they have learned so many knowledge, still, maya has taken. The real knowledge has been taken
- One may say that varieties arise from the planet earth itself. However, although the universe may temporarily appear to be the truth, it ultimately has no real existence. The earth was originally created by a combination of atomic particle
- One may say that, "What qualification I have got that I can become guru?" That only qualification, yare dekha, tare kaha 'krsna' upadesa. You don't require to manufacture any upadesa. Whatever is there already spoken by Krsna, you distribute it
- One may say, "Krsna is no longer present, so how can I surrender to Him?" Krsna is no longer present? How can you say that? Krsna's instruction is there - Bhagavad-gita. How can you say that Krsna is not present
- One may say, "No, no, no. I shall not attend the rehearsal. Just give me the stage, and I shall perform." But the director will not allow this, for one cannot become a good dancer without practice
- One may say, I have no money. How shall I purchase ghee? Carvaka Muni, however, says, If you have no money, then beg, borrow or steal, but in some way secure ghee and enjoy life
- One might argue that since you (Bali) have already promised, how can you refuse? O best of the demons, just take from me (Sukracarya) the evidence of the Bahvrca-sruti, which says that a promise is truthful preceded by the word om and untruthful if not
- One might say that becoming advanced in spiritual life also involves tapasya, voluntary acceptance of some inconvenience. However, such inconvenience is not as dangerous as material attempts to mitigate all miseries
- One mundane rogue once said that when the Vaisnavas chant the name "Radha, Radha," he simply remembers a barber's wife named Radha. This is a practical example. Unless one is liberated, he should not try to hear about Radha and Krsna's loving affairs
- One mundane scholar came, and he approached Rupa Gosvami and said, I want to test you, if I can defeat you, then I will be renowned. So there is no question of talking, because Rupa Gosvami saw, What is the use of talking with this rascal?
- One must chant God's name, not, as the Mayavadi philosophers say, any name, such as a demigod's name or the names of God's energies. Only the holy name of the Supreme Lord will be effective
- One must find the soul by analysis, saying, "This is not it. This is not it." Thus one must separate spirit from matter
- One of His disciples who accepted sannyasa was one day forcibly dragged by his wife. My Guru Maharaja lamented with tears in His eyes saying that He could not save the soul
- One of my German Godbrothers said that in Germany during the last war, Second World War, many women used to go to the church to pray to God to get back their husband, son or brother. But nobody came back, and they became atheist
- One of my students just spoken that.... Somebody said that "To become desireless is the highest perfection." So he replied that "Desireless, that is also desire." You are thinking that "I shall become desireless." So this is also a desire
- One of the associate of Radharani said, "O Lord Govinda, the girl who is daughter of King Vrsabhanu is now shedding tears, and She is anxiously chanting Your holy name - Krsna! Krsna"
- One of the cowherd boys said, "Its (the snake's) mouth appears to be like a big mountain cave, and its height cannot be estimated. The chin is also raised just like a mountain summit"
- One of the cowherd boys said, "That long highway appears to be its (the snakes's) tongue, and inside the mouth it is as dark as in a mountain cave"
- One of the cowherd boys said, "The hot wind that is blowing like a hurricane is his breathing, and the fishy bad smell coming out from his (the snake's) mouth is the smell of his intestines"
- One of the cowherd boys said, "Yes, what you say is true. This animal’s upper lip appears to be just like the sunshine, and its lower lip is just like the reflection of red sunshine on the ground"
- One of the elderly friends said, "My dear Mandalibhadra, why are you wielding a shining sword as though you were running towards Aristasura to kill him"
- One of the GBC articles says 79th birthday. Big GBC man, so many editors, and it is not detected? You are all mudhas, what can I do?
- One of the gopis raised her hand with her covering garments and said, "Now don't be afraid of the torrents of rain and severe hurricanes. I'll save you!" In this way she imitated the lifting of Govardhana Hill
- One religion exists already: how to love God. This is the one religion. Will the Christians say, "No, we don't want to love God"? Will the Muhammadans say, - No, no, we don't want to love God
- One Russian professor said: "Swamiji, after this life, there is no . . . everything is finished." But that's not the fact. That is the defect of modern education. There is life. Otherwise why there are so many varieties of life
- One Russian scientist said that, "By material science we shall be able to keep this body forever." They may say like that, but in the history we do not find any evidence that anyone has ever been able to keep this body forever, immortal
- One saintly person said to a royal prince, "Oh, you are the son of a king. You live forever." "Oh, you are the disciple of a saintly person, brahmacari, you please die immediately." Just see
- One should at once quote from scriptural authority to back up what he is saying. At the same time, such talk should be very pleasurable to the ear. By such discussions, one may derive the highest benefit and elevate human society. BG 1972 purports
- One should consider the bona fide guru in this way (one who has much knowledge), and one should not think, "I know everything. Who can teach me?" No one can say such a thing, for everyone needs instruction
- One should follow the mahajana, the authorized person. Yamaraja is one of twelve authorities. Therefore the servants of Yamaraja, the Yamadutas, replied with perfect clarity when they said susruma - we have heard
- One should know that without profit the merchant cannot exist. Therefore it should be taken as a simple lie if a merchant says that he is not making a profit. BG 1972 purports
- One should not even think of women or look at them, to say nothing of talking with them. This is called first-class brahmacarya
- One should not foolishly interpret an Upanisadic description and say that because the Supreme Personality of Godhead "cannot" appear Himself in this material world in His own form, He sends His sound representation (omkara) instead
- One should not, therefore, follow the principles of Ramacandra Puri. Nevertheless, I have to say something against him because he is making our hearts unhappy
- One should obey the command of his father or spiritual master with due deference, saying, "Yes, sir"
- One thing is that he says that it is from Buddhism. So where is the authoritative statement in the Buddhism about Panca-tattva? That he has not mentioned
- One Vedic mantra says: tam ha devam atma-buddhi-prakasam mumuksur vai saranam aham prapadye. One must surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead if he at all wants liberation. BG 1972 purports
- One week ago the secretary of Mr. Klein's APTKO record company called our temple and said that the check is ready for you, please come and pick it up. In response to this, Rsi Kumar went to that APTKO Co. and they wanted to give him a check for $1,900
- One wheel runs this way, another wheel runs that way, functioning naturally in such a way that the work of the machine goes on. Consequently we give different names to the different parts of the machine, saying, This is a wheel, This is a screw and so on
- One who does not know how the machine is working may say that it is all iron; nonetheless, in spite of its being iron, the machine has different elements, all working differently to accomplish the purpose for which the machine was made
- One who has developed attachment to Krsna is Krsna conscious. They say if you have attachment for your lover you always think of her. That is lover consciousness. It is natural
- One who is not in awareness of the laws of nature, they commit this mistake. We can say that pouring water on the leaves is also pouring water on the tree
- One who is ready to sacrifice anything to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead can be said to have spiritual desire
- One who remains a great fool number one before his guru, he is guru. And one who says that "I'm advanced so much that I can speak better than my guru," then he's rascal. This is the process
- One who says that ten million asvamedha sacrifices are equal to the chanting of the holy name of Lord Krsna is undoubtedly an atheist. He is sure to be punished by Yamaraja
- One who says, "God is dead, there is no God," he's a rascal number one. Nothing else. Immediately take him he's a rascal number one
- One who takes to Krsna consciousness and falls down, for him, he says, "What is inauspicity there?" That means there is auspicity still, although he has fallen
- One, my German Godbrother, he said that during the First World War . . . perhaps some of you know. The politician created war and there was war. So people went to church. People means all women, because men were all in the active field
- Only the drinking water remained, and there was only enough to satisfy one person, but when the King was just about to drink it, a candala appeared and said, "O King, although I am lowborn, kindly give me some drinking water"
- Only the foolish man says that there is no God. Maharaja Yudhisthira was being convinced of this naked truth because he was greatly overwhelmed by the sudden departure of his old uncles and aunt
- Only those who have a poor fund of knowledge say that the sun is covered by a cloud or by darkness
- Ordinarily, if someone can walk, it is illogical to say he cannot walk. But in reference to God, such a contradiction simply serves to indicate His inconceivable power
- Ordinarily, if someone can walk, it is illogical to say he cannot walk. But in reference to God, such a contradiction simply serves to indicate His inconceivable power. With our limited fund of knowledge we cannot accommodate such contradictions
- Others say that one's birth according to the guna and karma of his past life is not the essential consideration, since one can change his guna and karma even in this life
- Others say that Putana hesitated to take the baby on her lap because something extraordinary was being dictated to her from within, and in order to give her assurance, Krsna closed His eyes so that she would not be frightened
- Our aim should be how to please Krishna. As it is said in English also, the ends justify the means. So it is my request to you that keep Krishna always in view and accept anything necessary for your worldly affairs
- Our all students, say one or two years before, they were not like this. They were taken to so many sinful activities. But since they've taking to this KC, chanting Hare Krsna, now see their features, behavior, character and you will be astonished
- Our argument, our logical strength has no access in the spiritual world. The Vedic mantra says, - Atma, the supreme self, cannot be realized pravacanena
- Our big political leader, Gandhi says that "I don’t believe that there was any person ever living as Krsna." He said that. Just see. Such a big leader, and he is known to be very pious man, but he could not understand Krsna
- Our constitutional position is to render service to Krsna as His part and parcel, and as soon as we refuse to render Him service, maya is immediately there to capture us and say, - Serve me
- Our obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are complete when we say sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu-nityananda sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda
- Our philosophy is not that... We don't say that this world is mithya. Why shall I say? It is creation of Krsna. If Krsna is truth, His creation is also truth. We employ everything to the service of Krsna
- Our philosophy is not the jagat is mithya. Why jagan mithya? We don't say that. Jagat is fact. It may be temporary, but it is a fact. Now, so long we have got this jagat, let us utilize it for Krsna
- Our philosophy says we have to satisfy Krsna
- Our preaching is based on krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28). They don’t agree. They say we are sectarian. Isn’t it? Their only aim is, how can Krishna be God? We have our God, he is God, he is God, everyone is God. That we won’t agree
- Our preaching on the basis of Personal God is almost revolutionary in India also. Last night somebody said that Aurobindo is greater than Krsna. So this is the world situation
- Our touring program here in India is going on and I have just come from Allahabad where we attended the Ardha Kumbha Mela. Our camp was very highly appreciated by all the big officials and they have said that ours was the most successful presentation
- Our, these so-called sadhu says that Lord Siva used to smoke ganja. That is their... So they have become Lord Siva. Lord Siva drunk the whole poison ocean and he kept it here. So you drink one drop of poison
- Out of the three methods of acquiring knowledge, the Vedas say that the third method, that of receiving knowledge from higher authorities, is the most perfect. Direct perception is always imperfect, especially in the conditional stage of life
P
- Padma Purana said, "And when they (people lower than sudra) are properly dressed, with tilaka on their bodies and beads in their hands and on their necks, they appear to be coming from Vaikuntha"
- Pariksit now inquired from all the great sages present there: "You are all learned sages; please just prescribe for me." So someone said to practice yoga, some said to practice jnana, the cultivation of knowledge; there were different opinions
- Parvata Muni said, "Any person who develops the devotional attitude has all the good qualities automatically manifested in his person. A devotee is never a cause of distress to anyone"
- Pasandis say that we are spoiling the Hindu religion because people all over the world are accepting Lord Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to the version of Bhagavad-gita As It Is
- People are saying, "Can you show me God?" while not realizing that they are seeing God daily at every moment
- People are surprised. They think the mind, speculative mind, is the beginning. No. Sastra says tongue is the beginning
- People began to blaspheme him (Indra), saying, This person has killed a brahmana for the sake of enjoying heavenly material happiness
- People may ask, "Can you show me God?" Yes, of course. God can be seen in so many ways. But if one closes his eyes and says, "I shall not see God," then how can He be shown
- People may say that I've done wonderful, but there is nothing magic. Because I am following Krsna, the supreme leader, so far it has become successful
- People may say, "A karmi is dying and bhakta is dying. What is the benefit?" No. He's not dying, but he is dying or giving up this body for living forever. And the nondevotees, he is dying to accept another body. That is the difference
- People may say, "What is the use of understanding God? What is the use? Let Him stay in His place, let me stay in my place." But in the sastras, the scriptures, it is stated that pious activities will raise us to beauty, knowledge and good birth
- People may say, - Oh, Arjuna was not a Vedantist, nor even a brahmana or a sannyasi. How could Krsna accept him as a devotee
- People may say, to satisfy his friend, Arjuna has accepted Him (Krsna) as param brahma. But that is not the fact. Arjuna gives evidences that, Not only I, but the great authorities like Vyasa, Narada, Asita, Devala, they have also accepted You as the SPG
- People not afraid of becoming animals. I have asked so many people that, "Suppose if you become animal in the next life?" He says - What is the harm?
- People say advanced age. No. Advanced in death, not advanced in age. So this is asat. It will not stay. It has begun to die from the very moment of his birth
- People say generally, "A point has no length, no breadth," because he has no measuring instrument how to see the length and breadth of the point. That is deficiency of knowledge. But anything has length and breadth. That is a fact
- People say like that. "We shall wait. When I get millions of dollars in my bank balance, then I shall take to Krsna consciousness. Now let me earn money." You see? This is not bhakti or attachment
- People say so much about me, that I have done some wonderful thing. But I say that I am not a magician. I'm not a magician. My only credit is that I am presenting Krsna as He is. That's all. I am not diluting Krsna. That is not my business
- People say that the population is increasing, and therefore they are checking this by artificial means. Why? The birds and bees are increasing their populations and have no contraceptives, but are they in need of food
- People say that, "Whether God can be seen? If anyone has seen God?" Yes, God can be seen. There is no doubt about it. But it requires some qualification. Not some, but only one qualification
- People say, "Can you show me God?" There is no need of showing God. You qualify yourself, and God will be visible in every step of your life. Then your life will be successful
- People say, "Why there should be name of God? He has no name." The impersonalist says "Nameless." Why?
- People say: "What is the use of this sankirtana? We are doing our duty. We are living very honestly." For such person it is impossible
- People understood Krsna wrongly... Sometimes big scholars say "Sophistry," that "Krsna wants full surrender." Others, they say, "Why you should fully surrender to Krsna? We have got our own gods." Therefore Krsna again came
- People who are less intelligent, they say that the matter is producing a living being
- People will be surprised, "How God consciousness begins with jihva?" That they do not know. Sastra says, sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. Jihva, the tongue, is the beginning of Krsna consciousness, God consciousness
- People will not do that. This truth (Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead) they will not say. What is the reason? Say what is the reason why they do not carry this message, simply to say everyone, whomever you meet
- People, they sometimes say, "Can you show me God? Have you seen God?" These questions sometimes we meet. So the answer is here. Yes, you can see God. Everyone can see God. I am also seeing God. But there must be the qualification
- Perceiving milk with different senses, we say that it is something white, something very delicious, something very aromatic, and so on. Actually, it is milk
- Persons who had formerly criticized Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, calling Him a drunkard, also ate the fruit and began to dance, saying, "Very good! Very good!"
- Philosophy means finding the ultimate cause. As Vedanta-sutra very reasonably says, athato brahma jijnasa: human life is meant for understanding the ultimate cause
- Pingala was a prostitute who said, "To hope against hope produces only misery. Utter hopelessness is the greatest happiness"
- Please don't try to divert me in that way - the boy (Dhruva) said (to Narada Muni), - If you know something about God, or if you know how I can see God, please tell me. Otherwise go away and don't disturb me
- Please tell me why you are wandering around like a dullard. O great, saintly person, you have spoken words approved by the yogic process, but it is not possible for us to understand what you have said. Therefore kindly explain it
- Prabhu, you can say... A woman also can become the master
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati said that if one achieves the grace of Lord Caitanya he becomes so great that he does not care a fig even for the demigods, he thinks of monism as hellish, and for him the perfection of controlling the senses is as easy as anything
- Prabodhananda Sarasvati says that kaivalya, the Brahman pleasure, is undoubtedly very great and is appreciated by many philosophers
- Prabuddha said, "Everyone should try to find such a bona fide spiritual master in order to fulfill his mission of life, which is to transfer himself to the plane of spiritual bliss"
- Prabuddha said, "In other words, the disciple should accept the spiritual master as God because he is the external manifestation of Krsna"
- Prabuddha said, "Such great personalities who have taken shelter of the Supreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, are to be understood as bona fide spiritual masters"
- Prabuddha said, "The qualification of a spiritual master is that he must have realized the conclusion of the scriptures by deliberation and arguments and thus be able to convince others of these conclusions"
- Pradyumna said, "Everyone will talk about me and say that I fled from the fighting place, and if they inquire from me about this, what will be my reply?"
- Prahlada Maharaja's class friends, who were born of Daitya families, thought that realizing the Absolute was extremely difficult. Indeed, we have experience that many, many people say this very thing
- Praising a man by saying that if he were educated he might have become a great scholar or great personality is nothing but a process of cheating. A foolish person who agrees to accept such praise does not know that such words simply insult him
- Prajapati Daksa continued: If you think that simply awakening the sense of renunciation will detach one from the material world, I must say that unless full knowledge is awakened, simply changing dresses as you have done cannot possibly bring detachment
- Prajapati Daksa cursed Narada Muni by saying that although he had the facility to travel all over the universe, he would never be able to stay in one place. In the parampara system from Narada Muni, I have also been cursed
- Prajapati Daksa said: My sons were not at all freed from their three debts. Indeed, they did not properly consider their obligations
- Prajapati Daksa said: The SPG is transcendental to the illusory energy and the physical categories it produces. He possesses the potency for unfailing knowledge and supreme willpower, and He is the controller of the living entities and the illusory energy
- Prajapati Daksa wanted to prove that he had been most tolerant in not having said anything when Narada Muni, for no reason, induced his ten thousand innocent sons to adopt the path of renunciation
- Prakasananda quoted a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (SB 7.5.32) which said that all the misgivings of the conditioned soul disappear at the touch of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Prakasananda Sarasvati and Lord Caitanya sat together. "Whatever You have said concerning discrepancies in the Mayavada philosophy is also known by us," Prakasananda said
- Prakasananda Sarasvati said - Sankaracarya was very eager to establish the philosophy of monism. Therefore he explained the Vedanta-sutra, or Vedanta philosophy, in a different way to support monistic philosophy
- Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra. Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the purport of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra
- Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "Yes, I have heard about Him. He is a sannyasi from Bengal, and He is very sentimental. I have also heard that He belongs to the Bharati-sampradaya, for He is a disciple of Kesava Bharati. However, He is only a pretender"
- Prakrti is working, interaction of two chemicals or many chemicals. They are accepting it that the chemicals were already there. But wherefrom the chemicals came? They say that hydrogen and oxygen mixed together
- Prasadam means foodstuffs which is offered to Krsna first. This is civilization. If you say, "Why should I offer?" that is uncivilized
- Prasuti, the wife of Daksa, along with the other women assembled, became very anxious and said: This danger has been created by Daksa because of the death of Sati, who, even though completely innocent, quit her body as her sisters looked on
- Preliminary studies of devotional service have already been explained. Now the analytical study of devotional service will be explained by the Lord, who says that by such an analytical study, one becomes freed from the modes of material nature
- Princes said, "We have our elephants, horses, chariots, bows, arrows and swords, so why should we be afraid of Krsna? Let us attack Him! He is nothing but a lusty cowherd boy! He cannot take away the Princess in this way! Let us all attack Him!"
- Priyavrata was the grandson of Brahma. According to social etiquette his position was inferior. It is the duty of the inferior to carry out the order of the superior with great respect. Priyavrata immediately said, "Yes, sir. I shall carry out your order
- Process of speaking in spiritual circles is to say something upheld by the scripture
- Processes which generally the yogis demonstrate, that is the process of controlling the mind. The authorities of yoga practice, they say the yoga practice means to control the senses
- Prthivite ache yata naga . . . (CB Antya-khanda 4.126). All over the world, as many villages and towns are there, preach. But this paramahamsa says, "No, no. I cannot go beyond Vrndavana." Kali-yuga's paramahamsa
- Purana means old history. It is not mythology. The foolish people, they say like that, "Mythology means something created." No. Don't take it that way. It is the essence of important historical incidences, record
- Purposely or without purpose, even when they (the inhabitants of Vrndavana) pass on the street they are fortunate enough to exchange greetings by saying the name of Radha or Krsna. Thus directly or indirectly they are auspicious
R
- Radha-Krsna Bol, CDV 17 - Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, both together, while walking and dancing through the street, He was instructing that "All of you simply say Radha-Krsna"
- Radharani's friend said, "I think it may be granted that this person is the same enchanting Personality of Godhead by whose flute vibration the three worlds are captivated. He must be the same Mukunda who is standing before Govardhan Hill"
- Raghava Pandita then said, People are always coming and going through that door. The dust from their feet blows up and touches the ceiling
- Raghunatha Bhatta said, "You are a respectable gentleman, a learned scholar and a great devotee, Please do not try to serve me. Just come with me in a happy mood"
- Rajaputa Krsnadasa said, "I have my home here, and I also have about two hundred Turkish soldiers and about one hundred cannons"
- Ramananda Raya said that without attaining siddha-deha, one can neither become an associate of the damsels nor render service directly to the Personality of Godhead, Krsna, and His eternal consort Radharani
- Ramananda Raya said, "I duly informed King Prataparudra of Your order for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to relieve me of these material activities"
- Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, it is better that You proceed to Jagannatha Puri alone because with me there will be many horses, elephants and soldiers, all roaring tumultuously"
- Ramananda Raya said, "My dear Lord, with Your permission I have already written a letter to the King with great humility"
- Ramananda Raya said, "The legs are like the chariot, and the heart is like the charioteer. Wherever the heart takes the living entity, the living entity is obliged to go"
- Ramananda Raya then said that he had but one doubt within his heart, and he petitioned the Lord, "Please be merciful upon me and just remove my doubt"
- Rascal guru will say, "Yes, you can eat anything. You can do anything. Religion has nothing to do with eating"
- Rascal says that "You can accept any way." No! Only one way: Krsna consciousness. You cannot supply foodstuff to your body by so many holes. You have got nine holes in your body. One hole, this hole. You have to supply food to, not this hole, rectum
- Rascals, do not know this. They do not believe that there is a next life. In Russia a professor, Professor Kotovsky, told me, "Swamiji, after this body is finished, everything is finished." He is a big professor, yet still he said that
- Real guru is he who instructs what Krsna has said. It is not that you maufacture your teaching. No. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There is no need of manufacturing. The instruction is already there. You have simply to say, "This is this." That's all
- Real guru will not talk differently. Some guru says that "In my opinion, you should like this," and some guru will say, "In my opinion you'll do this" - they are not guru; they are all rascals. Guru has no "own opinion"
- Regarding Bhuvanesvara temple, whatever you have said is alright, but we have received estimate much less than that of yours
- Regarding distribution of my books, somebody may say something, but that doesn't matter. Somehow or other they are taking our Krishna book. However it should be done so there is not legal implication
- Regarding distribution of my books, somebody may say something, but that doesn't matter. Somehow or other they are taking our Krishna book. However it should be done so there is not legal implication. And aggressiveness is not good
- Regarding Jesus Christ, unfortunately he could not meet such nice devotees as I have met. Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, but their first business was to kill him
- Regarding Kirtanananda, there is nothing to be said about but one should be very careful not to fall sick like him. In the material world there is constant fight between maya & the living entity
- Regarding the sannyasi, therefore I have stopped sannyasa. No Vaisnava says that he is advanced. Please send me the name of the sannyasi, and I shall do the needful
- Regarding the scientists, we have entrusted our own three scientists namely Svarupa Damodara, Sadaputa, and Madhva and we leave the matter to them, we do not say anything ourselves, but are leaving it to them
- Regarding there going to be depression and atomic war, who said that? This is all false propaganda. I never said this
- Regarding your going to Moscow, if as you say, there is a chance of your getting a residential permit, then you should go there and try to get it. If your husband has a plan, that is very good
- Regarding your question about prosecuting Manasvi, this is a local management problem. Do I have to say on this matter?
- Religion does not mean that "My religion says this. Your religion says this. Your religion says this." Religion means whether you are properly executing the will of the Supreme. That's all. This is religion
- Religious life is distinguished from the irreligious life of barbarism. Indeed, it may be said that human life actually begins with religion
- Repression means, suppose you have a disease, you are suffering from typhoid fever, and the doctor says that you don't take any solid food. Now if you desire to take a paratha, you have to repress it: "No, I cannot take paratha"
- Roaring like thunder, he said: Are You not ashamed of running away before a challenging adversary? There is nothing reproachable for shameless creatures
- Rsabhadeva said to his sons, "Persons engaged in fruitive activities are repeatedly accepting birth and death, and until they develop a loving feeling for Vasudeva, there will be no question of getting out from these stringent laws of material nature"
- Rsabhadeva says that - My dear sons, don't live this irresponsible life like animals, hogs and dogs, but take the responsibility of human life. Undergo austerities, penances, as they ae recommended in the sastras and make your life
- Rukmini offered her prayers to the deity by saying, "My dear goddess Durga, I offer my respectful obeisances unto you as well as to your children"
- Rukmini said to Draupadi: When Jarasandha and other kings, bows and arrows upraised, stood ready to deliver me in charity to Sisupala, Krsna forcibly took me from their midst, as a lion takes its share of goats and sheep
- Russia's well-known professor of astronomy Boris Vorontsov-Veliaminov said that there must be an infinite number of planets in the universe inhabited by beings endowed with reason
S
- Sacimata said, "I wish Nimai would eat all the nice vegetables I cook. That is my desire"
- Sada means "always." Haridasa Thakura says, nirantara nama lao: "Chant the Hare Krsna mantra without stopping"
- Sahadeva said, "Although demigods such as Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Indra and many other exalted personalities are present in this assembly, no one can be equal to or greater than Krsna"
- Sahadeva said, "Just as by watering the root of a tree one automatically waters the branches, twigs, leaves and flowers, so by offering the first worship to Krsna we shall satisfy everyone present in this meeting, including the great demigods"
- Sai Baba, he also says, "I am Bhagavan." Therefore he's bogus. How you can say yourself that you are Bhagavan, God? What is your power?
- Saibya said, "I am sterile and have no co-wife. How can this girl be my daughter-in-law? Please tell me." Jyamagha replied, "My dear Queen, I shall see that you indeed have a son and that this girl will be your daughter-in-law"
- Said - means it was sound vibration; but this sound vibration is not material sound vibration because before creation of material sky and sound, transcendental sound was there
- Saintly people like Jada Bharata do not speak ordinary words. Whatever they say is approved by great yogis and those advanced in spiritual life. That is the difference between ordinary people and saintly people
- Sakuntala said: I am the daughter of Visvamitra. My mother, Menaka, left me in the forest. O hero (Maharaja Dusmanta), the most powerful saint Kanva Muni knows all about this. Now let me know, how may I serve you?
- Sakuntala said: O King (Dusmanta) with eyes like the petals of a lotus, kindly come sit down and accept whatever reception we can offer
- Sakuntala said: We (Sakuntala and Kanva Muni) have a supply of nivara rice that you (King Dusmanta) may kindly take. And if you so desire, stay here without hesitation
- Sanandana said, "After the dissolution of the whole cosmic manifestation, the entire energy and the whole creation in its nucleus form enter into the body of Garbhodakasayi Visnu"
- Sanandana said, "The Lord at that time remains asleep for a long, long time, and when there is again necessity of creation, the Vedas personified assemble around the Lord and begin to glorify Him"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Actually, we, as personified Vedic knowledge, are always engaged in Your service by helping the conditioned souls understand You (Visnu)'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'All glories unto You! All glories unto You (Visnu)! By Your own transcendental nature You fully possess all six opulences. As such, You are able to deliver all conditioned souls from the clutches of maya'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Due to their (the living entities) own faults they imitate You (Visnu) by trying to become the supreme enjoyer. Thus they disobey Your supremacy and become offenders'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'O Lord, we fervently pray that You kindly do so. All the living entities, being Your parts and parcels, are naturally joyful, eternal and full of knowledge'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Since all engagements are based on knowledge supplied by You (Visnu), the conditioned souls can execute pious activities only when You mercifully inspire them to do so'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'The conditioned souls are struggling very hard to escape from material bondage, and according to their different conditions of life they have been given different types of engagement'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'This cosmic manifestation, made of the three material qualities, is just like a prison house for the conditioned souls'"
- Sanandana said, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Without taking shelter at Your (Visnu's) lotus feet one cannot surpass the influence of material energy'"
- Sanandana said, "The Vedas personified describing His (Lord's) wonderful transcendental pastimes, exactly like servants of a king"
- Sanandana said, "The Vedic reciters, or the personified Vedas, sing thus, 'O unconquerable Lord, You are the Supreme Personality. No one is equal to You or greater than You. No one can be more glorious in his activities'"
- Sanandana said, "When the king is asleep in the morning, the appointed reciters come around his bedroom and begin to sing of his chivalrous activities, and while hearing of his glorious activities, the king gradually awakens"
- Sanandana say, "The personified Vedas sing, 'Because of their offenses, Your material energy has taken charge of them. Thus their transcendental qualities of joyfulness, bliss and wisdom have been covered by the clouds of the three material qualities'"
- Sanat-kumara said, "It is the duty of everyone to engage himself in the activities of Krsna consciousness in order to be freed from the tight knot of false ego and engagement in material activities"
- Sanat-Kumara said, "My dear King, the false ego of a human being is so strong that it keeps him in material existence as if tied up by a strong rope. Only the devotees can cut off the knot of this strong rope very easily, by engaging themselves in KC"
- Sanat-Kumara said, "Others, who are not in Krsna consciousness but are trying to become great mystics or great ritual-performers, cannot advance like the devotees"
- Sanat-kumara said: My dear King Prthu, I am very nicely questioned by you. Such questions are beneficial for all living entities, especially because they are raised by you, who are always thinking of the good of others
- Sanatana Gosvami put this question before Caitanya: "My dear Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, these common men, they say that I am very learned scholar. But I am so big scholar that I do not know what I am and what is my aim of life." Just see
- Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: O King, after hearing these words from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Arjuna trembled, fearfully offered obeisances with folded hands and began, falteringly, to speak as follows: BG 11.35 - 1972
- Sanjaya said to Dhrtarastra: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, while speaking thus to Arjuna, displayed His real four-armed form, and at last He showed him His two-armed form, thus encouraging the fearful Arjuna. BG 11.50 - 1972
- Sanjaya said: Arjuna, having thus spoken on the battlefield, cast aside his bow and arrows and sat down on the chariot, his mind overwhelmed with grief. BG 1.46 - 1972
- Sanjaya said: Having spoken thus, Arjuna, chastiser of enemies, told Krsna, "Govinda, I shall not fight," and fell silent. BG 2.9 - 1972
- Sanjaya said: My dear descendant of the Kuru dynasty (Yudhisthira), I have no information of the determination of your two uncles and Gandhari. O King, I have been cheated by those great souls
- Sanjaya said: O descendant of Bharata, being thus addressed by Arjuna, Lord Krsna drew up the fine chariot in the midst of the armies of both parties. BG 1.24 - 1972
- Sanjaya said: O King, speaking thus, the Supreme, the Lord of all mystic power, the Personality of Godhead, displayed His universal form to Arjuna. BG 11.9 - 1972
- Sankara said, "No, matter is our false position. Spirit is real position." But he did not say anything, what are the activities of the spiritual life
- Sankara says that he does not attempt to argue that portion of the devotees’ understanding, but he must protest the idea that Sankarsana is produced from Vasudeva, Pradyumna is produced from Sankarsana, and Aniruddha is produced from Pradyumna
- Sankara's philosophy says that brahma satyam jagan mithya. It is little farther advanced, admitting the spirit, but he says that spirit is impersonal. "There is no God. It is impersonal." So practically the same thing: it is void or there is no God
- Sankaracarya gives a little more, saying that we should become desireless in this material world and then enter into the Brahman effulgence. This is called brahma-nirvana
- Sankaracarya said bhaja govindam, bhaja govindam. That is real knowledge. But if one says that in the Vedas, you don't find Krsna's name, then he has not studied Veda. Because Krsna says, vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyam
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 42): devotees think the Supreme Personality of Godhead Vasudeva, Sri Krsna, to be one, to be free from material qualities & to have a transcendental body full of bliss & eternal existence. He is the ultimate goal of the devotees
- Sankaracarya says (sutra 43) that devotees think that Pradyumna, who is considered to represent the senses, has sprung from Sankarsana, who is considered to represent the living entities. But we cannot actually experience that a person can produce senses
- Sankaracarya says that unless the devotees can show how ego and the means of knowledge can generate from a person, such an explanation of the Vedanta-sutra cannot be accepted, for no other philosophers accept the sutras in that way
- Sankaracarya, he says, narayanah avyaktat parah: Narayana is transcendental. He has nothing to do with this material world
- Sankaracarya, the great monist philosopher and religious reformer, said that simply for the matter of the stomach, one may not adopt the dress of a renunciant. Therefore, there is no way out - no way to avoid doing work, if only for the belly's sake
- Sankhya philosophy theory is that there is no controller, there is no God, but it is . . . the world is moving under nature's interaction. Just the modern scientist also say like that
- Sannyasi mean sat nyasi, one who has given up attachment for this false material world. That is the philosophy of Sankaracarya. He says, brahma satyam jagan mithya. He is advising that, you have got attachment for this material world. This is false
- Sarasvati, is preaching, "Do you know Krsna?" He says: "No." "He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead." Simply say like that, "He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead," and "Chant His holy name, Hare Krsna." If you do this, then you are preacher
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya became very much astonished upon hearing this. He became stunned and said nothing
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya first introduced Janardana, saying, "Here is Janardana, servant of Lord Jagannatha. He renders service to the Lord when it is time to renovate His transcendental body"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Damodara Svarupa is my intimate friend. He will come sometimes with You and sometimes alone"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "It is not so wonderful, my Lord. Everything has been made possible by the energy and mercy of Him who will eat the food"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear Sir, You have delivered the entire world, but that is not a very great task. However, You have also delivered me, and that is certainly the work of very wonderful powers
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Please accept my invitation for lunch for one month." The Lord replied, "That is not possible, because it is against the religious principles of a sannyasi"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Please go, my Lord, to see Lord Jagannatha. After taking my bath, I shall go there and then return"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "The order of the spiritual master is very strong and cannot be disobeyed. That is the injunction of the sastras, the revealed scriptures"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "The statements of both of you are correct. Krsna gives direct audience through His mercy"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "There is a king named Prataparudra Raya. He is very anxious to meet You, and he wants Your permission"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "This place is just befitting You. Please accept it. It is the hope of Kasi Misra that You do"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya says that "This movement, Krsna consciousness movement enunciated by, inaugurated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, what is this? Vairagya-vidya. This is the instructional lesson, or education, vidya, education"
- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then said, "We shall go once again to the Lord, but we shall not request Him to meet the King. Rather, we shall simply describe the good behavior of the King"
- Sarvabhauma then said to Gopinatha Acarya, "I want to know Caitanya Mahaprabhu's previous situation"
- Sastra has some rules and regulations when number of intoxication and meat eating people increase, then mother earth suffers the heavy weight. Sastras says that we must reject these kinds of sinful activities
- Sastra says - One should not be guru if he cannot deliver the disciple from the chain of birth, death, old age and disease
- Sastra says - unless you surrender to Krsna, Hari, there is no question of salvation
- Sastra says even if you have got material desires, even if you are not suddha bhakta. What to speak of suddha bhakta , even if you are an enemy of Krsna , somehow or other go to Krsna
- Sastra says no - you should not sit in a secluded place even with your mother, sister or daughter, because the senses are so strong that even though you may be very moral, you may still be attracted by sex
- Sastra says that dharmena hinah pasubhih samanah. If in the human society there is no culture of religion, then it is animal society. It is not human society
- Sastra says that every living entity is one ten-thousandth part of the tip of the hair. Everyone has seen the tip of the hair, but he has no idea how to divide it into ten thousand part
- Sastra says that if one is in bodily concept of life, he is no better than the animal. Because the dog, it does not know that beyond this body, the dog is there, he is a living entity, he is a soul, he is Brahman, part and parcel of the Supreme Brahman
- Sastra says that only for progeny there should be sex, otherwise no sex, "dharmaviruddho bhutesu kamo 'smi." No "indriyartha," for sense gratification there should be no sex. But, this sterilization is for sense gratification. That is most sinful
- Sastra says that simply by understanding that "This is false, and I'll have to become away from these false engagements," so without knowledge of Krsna, such elevators, they become impersonalists and voidists, to make negative this material enjoyment
- Sastra says that this is the sadhu. Now, you find out a sadhu and associate with him. Then your path of liberation will be open
- Sastra says that, "Everyone, every living entity, has got a general tendency for these things: sex life, meat-eating and drinking." Then where is the need of sastric injunction? That sastric injunction is there not to encourage them, but to restrict them
- Sastra says, "Here is the soul." The Yamaraja is snatching, dragging the soul, not his leg or hand. There's no business. As soon as the soul is gone, the leg and hand and everything becomes a lump of matter, that's all. What is the use of it?
- Sastra says, "No, no. You live with the minimum necessities. Don't increase your necessities unnecessarily." This is Vedic civilization. And the modern civilization is even increase your necessities - a machine for shaving your cheek. You see?
- Sastra says, "You have got this human form of life after many, many millions of years' waiting." So do not misuse it. That is Vedic civilization, not to misuse the human form of life
- Sastra says, - Don't waste your valuable time in that way. Try to understand God. Use your intelligence for this purpose
- Sastra says, andha yathandhair upaniyamanah (SB 7.5.31). The andha - means blind, blind leaders - they are giving us false hope that we shall make here permanent settlement. Therefore they are called andhas. They have no sense
- Sastra says, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih (CC Madhya 17.136). These blunt senses, those who are depending on the blunt senses, they can say nirakara, because he cannot see. He has no eyes to see what is that akara, what is that form
- Sastra says, atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih: "You cannot understand Krsna by your present imperfect senses. That is not possible." Na bhaved grahyam, "You cannot accept or you cannot receive by your blunt senses." That is not possible
- Sastra says, kalau sudra-sambhavah: "In this age, Kali-yuga, mostly all of them are sudras." No brahmin, no ksatriya, no vaisya, according to qualification
- Sastra says, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam (SB 1.3.28). So we have to follow these mahajana. Otherwise we cannot get the right knowledge. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (Cc. Madhya 17.186). We have to follow great authorities
- Sastra says, na grham grham ity ahuh: "Simply a house is not grha." There must be the housewife. That means wife. Grhini grham ucyate. In Hindi this word is used, garbhali means if there is no wife, that is not grha
- Sastra says, No, no. You live with the minimum necessities. Don't increase your necessities unnecessarily
- Sastra says, that, These four necessities of life you'll get, any form of life. Any insignificant form or very important form, it doesn't matter. You'll get all . . . this is arranged." You have no anxiety for that. Krsna has given you
- Sastra says, Vedanta says, sastra-caksusah. Pasyanti jnana-caksusah (BG 15.9) in the Bhagavad-gita. Pasyanti jnana-caksusa: eyes should be enlightened by knowledge. That is real eyes. These blunt eyes is not eyes. Therefore guru is worshiped
- Sastra says, You are destined to certain type of miserable condition of life, certain type of so-called happy life. That will automatically come and go, just like seasonal changes. Agamapayino 'nityas tams titiksasva bharata
- Sastra says. . . visayah khalu sarvatah syat (SB 11.9.29): "In any form of life you'll get full facilities for the bodily necessities of life." Just see the birds & bees. They have no anxiety for maintaining the body or fulfilling the necessities of life
- Sastra says. You conjecture, but we don't conjecture. We simply repeat what is said in the sastra
- Sastra, says tad-vijnanartham: "If you want to know the real problem of your life and if you want to be enlightened how to become Krsna conscious, how to become eternal, go back to home, back to Godhead, then you must approach the guru"
- Sati said that the opulence possessed by her husband could not be understood by materialistic persons like Daksa and his followers, who were flatterers and were engaged in fruitive activities. Her husband's position was different
- Sati wanted to impress upon her husband (Lord Siva) that even those who were not related to her father (Daksa) were also going, to say nothing of herself, who was intimately related with him
- Satyaraja Khan said, "My dear Lord, being a householder and a materialistic man, I do not know the process of advancing in spiritual life. I therefore submit myself unto Your lotus feet and request You to give me orders"
- Saunaka Muni said: Surely he (Maharaja Yudhisthira) could not freely enjoy his kingdom with unrestricted consciousness
- Saunaka Rsi said: Let us know, please, what topics were discussed between Vidura and Maitreya, who talked on transcendental subjects, and what was inquired by Vidura and replied by Maitreya
- Savitri was attached to Satyavan, so her father, mother said that "You don't marry this boy. He'll die on the very day of his marriage." So love is blind. She said, "Still I shall marry him"
- Say definitely. But nobody can say. They are blind. The doctor is giving medicine, but he is not definitely sure whether his patient will die or live
- Say for a hundred years the changing is going on. Then, after that, when he changes this body, then there is daiva-netrena, the judgment - What kind of body should be awarded this living entity
- Say two hundred years ago the Americans, the European migrators, they were not proprietor - somebody was proprietor. Before them, somebody was proprietor or it was vacant land. The actual proprietor is Krsna
- Saying that there is no God is direct denial of God, and saying that God exists but has no head, legs or hands and cannot speak, hear or eat is a negative way of denying His existence
- Saying this, Advaita Prabhu dances and loudly sings. Then at the next moment He quietly sits down
- Saying this, he offered prayers to the maha-prasadam, took a little portion, and ate it
- Saying this, Kasi Misra and the temple inspector took their leave, and Gopinatha and Vaninatha went with them
- Saying this, My spiritual master taught Me a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam. It is the essence of all the Bhagavatam's instructions; therefore he recited this verse again and again
- Saying this, Ramananda Raya began to sing a song he had composed, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of the ecstasy of love of Godhead, immediately covered Ramananda's mouth with His own hand
- Saying this, Sri Advaita Acarya took the Lord into the boat and brought the Lord to His residence. There Advaita Acarya washed the feet of the Lord and was consequently very happy within
- Saying this, Sri Ramananda Raya took Pradyumna Misra to a secluded place and inquired from him, "What kind of krsna-katha do you want to hear from me"
- Saying this, the boy left the place. Indeed, He suddenly could be seen no more, and Madhavendra Puri's heart was filled with wonder
- Saying this, the King gave them permission to leave. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya also went to see the assembly of all the Vaisnavas
- Science is discovering some subtle laws of the nature, but who made that law? As soon as you say that "Here is a law which is being carried very nicely," there must be a law maker. You have to accept it
- Scientists may promise they can help us in the future, but we may ask them, "What are you giving us right now, sir?" A real scientist will not say, "Just go on suffering as you are suffering now, & in future we shall find some chemicals to help you." No
- Scientists say that water is a combination of hydrogen and oxygen, but when they see a vast ocean they are puzzled about where such a quantity of hydrogen and oxygen could have come from
- Scripture says that human life is not meant only for these four principles of life, bodily demands. There is another thing - a human being should be inquisitive to learn what is Absolute Truth. That education is lacking
- Seeing above his head the dark marks on the rising moon, which resembled a deer, Bharata said: Can it be that the moon, who is so kind to an unhappy man, might also be kind upon my deer, knowing that it has strayed from home and has become motherless?
- Seeing her, the damsels suddenly rose and said with folded hands, "We are your maidservants. Tell us what we can do for you"
- Seeing me so afraid, the lion said, 'I have defeated you just to teach you a lesson, but I must be merciful to you
- Seeing the bumblebees following Purvacitti, Maharaja Agnidhra said: Just as great sages resort to the branches of Vedic literatures, the bumblebees are enjoying the showers of flowers falling from your hair
- Seeing the bumblebees following Purvacitti, Maharaja Agnidhra said: My dear Lord, the bumblebees surrounding your body are like disciples surrounding your worshipable self
- Seeing the bumblebees following Purvacitti, Maharaja Agnidhra said: They are incessantly chanting the mantras of the Sama Veda and the Upanisads, thus offering prayers to you
- Seeing the footprints of the deer on the ground, Maharaja Bharata praised the footprints out of love, saying: O unfortunate Bharata, your austerities and penances are very insignificant compared to the penance and austerity undergone by this earth planet
- Seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami wanted to inform Caitanya about the superexcellence of the gopis’ loving affairs. He said, My Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess of fortune
- Shameless men. We cannot say even gentlemen. A gentleman will be shameful, ashamed to speak something nonsense
- She (captain's wife) said, "Swamiji, if you can survive your seventieth year then you'll live for 100 years." Somehow I survived my seventieth year. I don't know whether I'll live 100 years but seventieth year was severe - three heart attacks & paralysis
- She (Diti) frankly said that her whole body was distressed by sex desire because of her husband's (Kasyapa) presence, just as a banana tree is troubled by a mad elephant
- She (Draupadi) could not tolerate Asvatthama's being bound by ropes, and being a devoted lady, she said: Release him, for he is a brahmana, our spiritual master
- She (Laksmidevi) says that everyone should simply serve the Lord without any motive. Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sitting in everyone's heart, He knows everyone's thoughts, and in due course of time He will fulfill all desires
- She (Queen Suniti) said, You came to me crying, having been insulted by your stepmother, but I am unable to do any good for you
- She (the beautiful girl) frankly says that she does not know anything about all this (her father's name, where she is from, what she is doing there). This is the position of the living entity in the material world
- She (the wife of the brahmana) said, "My dear lord, I know that Lord Krsna, the husband of the goddess of fortune, is your personal friend. You are also a devotee of Lord Krsna, and He is always ready to help His devotee"
- She (the wife of the brahmana) said, "You are saintly, learned & fully in control of your senses. Under the circumstances, Krsna is your only shelter. Please, therefore, go to Him. I am sure that He will immediately understand your impoverished position"
- She (the wife of the brahmana) said, "You are the most fortunate person because you have as your friend the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Krsna is the only shelter for personalities like you because you are fully surrendered unto Him"
- She asked her husband what to do, and the merchant simply said, "Serve him." Finally Bilvamangala Thakura came to his senses, and he thought, - These eyes are my enemies
- She blessed the newborn child by placing fresh grass and paddy on His head and saying, "May You be blessed with a long duration of life." But being afraid of ghosts and witches, she gave the child the name Nimai
- She said: My dear demons, if you accept whatever I may do, whether honest or dishonest, then I can take responsibility for dividing the nectar among you
- Simply a sentiment will not help. Therefore a religion must be based on philosophy, and my spiritual master used to say this, that - Philosophy without religion is mental speculation, and religion without philosophy is sentimentality
- Simply by appreciating, if they say, "Now the Deity worship is very nice," then they go a step forward, step forward immediately, simply by appreciation. Then other things will come gradually
- Simply by saying that "I am in commune with God," no. There is test. The test means if he is always in touch with God, he'll become, in his characteristics, godly. One of the qualification is serenity
- Simply if I say, "Follow the rules and regulation," it will not stay unless you become a devotee. That is the test of devotional service, or Krsna consciousness
- Simply one must be sincere, not sinful. But a sinful man cannot understand Him. The sinful man, he will say: Oh, Krsna is also man. I am also man. Why I am not God? He is simply God? No, I am also. I am God
- Simply you have to become sincere. That's all. Everything is there. But if we become cheaters, we do, say something before Krsna, before the spiritual master, before fire, and do something else, then there is no question of dictation from Krsna
- Since Advaita Acarya's invitation has been described by Vrndavana dasa Thakura, I shall not repeat the story. But I shall say that other devotees also extended invitations to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Since Narada Muni is an approved saintly person, when cursed by Daksa he replied, "tad badham: Yes, what you have said is good. I accept this curse." He could have cursed Daksa in return, but because he is a tolerant and merciful sadhu, he took no action
- Since that time, my tongue also always vibrates the sound "Hari, Hari." I have no desire to say it, but still my tongue says it. I do not know what to do
- Since the brahmacari devotee was leading a life of severe austerities & penances in order to be promoted back to Godhead, the sage said that he should die immediately so that he need not continue to labor hard & could instead go back home back to Godhead
- Since the material potency is the Lord's energy, indirectly it is the Lord who gives the facility to forget Him. Devahuti therefore said, "My engagement in sense gratification was also due to You. Now kindly get me free from this entanglement
- Since the Vedic literatures say that the living entity is eternal, one should not think the living being to be produced at a certain time
- Since they can go from one planet to another, they are called siddhas; that is to say they have acquired all mystic and yogic powers
- Since this was the case with Bharata Maharaja, what can we say of those who are not advanced in spiritual life but who become attached to cats and dogs
- Sir - we may say - I have nothing to give You - Krsna
- Sisupala said, "By their (personalities who have undergone great austerities) knowledge and direction, they can deliver many persons who are suffering from the pangs of material existence"
- Sisupala said, "I can see that in this meeting there are many personalities who have undergone great austerities, who are highly learned, and who have performed many penances"
- Sisupala said, "I cannot agree with the statement of a boy like Sahadeva, who has spoken so highly about Krsna and has recommended that Krsna is fit to accept the first worship in the sacrifice"
- Sisupala said, "I fully agree with the respectable persons present here that they are competent to select the personality who can be worshiped first, but I cannot agree with the statement of a boy like Sahadeva, who has spoken so highly about Krsna"
- Sisupala said, "I see here that although many stalwart personalities are present in this assembly, the influence of time is so strong that they have been misled by the statement of a boy (Sahadeva) who has foolishly spoken about Krsna"
- Sisupala said, "I think that any one of them (great rsis present in the assembly) could have been selected for the first worship because they are worshipable even by the great demigods, kings and emperors"
- Sisupala said, "In spite of all endeavors to the contrary, the time element executes its own plan without opposition. For example, one may try his best to live, but when the time for death comes, no one can check it"
- Sisupala said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I can appreciate now the statement of the Vedas that, after all, time is the predominating factor"
- Sisupala said, "Many sages & elder persons are present, but still they have accepted the statement of a foolish boy. This means by the influence of time even the intelligence of such honored persons as those present in this meeting can be misdirected"
- Sisupala said, "There are great rsis here (in the assembly) whose knowledge has no bounds, as well as many self-realized persons and brahmanas also"
- Sisya says, "My dear guru, if I do not eat meat and fish, my health will fail." "All right, I order you. Under my order you can do that." This kind of compromise from guru is not there. That is not guru
- Skanda Purana said, "Anyone who comes in touch with the tulasi tree in the above-mentioned ways lives eternally in the Vaikuntha world"
- Skanda Purana said, "Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the tulasi tree, which can immediately vanquish volumes of sinful activities. Simply by seeing or touching this tree one can become relieved from all distresses and diseases"
- Skanda Purana said, "Simply by offering obeisances to and pouring water on the tulasi tree, one can become freed from the fear of being sent to the court of Yamaraj"
- Skanda Purana said, "Tulasi is auspicious in all respects. Simply by seeing, simply by touching, simply by remembering, simply by praying to, simply by bowing before, simply by hearing about or simply by sowing this tree, there is always auspiciousness"
- Smiling, the landlord said, "Before you offered them, I already knew that there were eight gold coins in your servant's possession"
- Smrtis such as the Brhan-naradiya Purana say the same thing - that in this age of Kali-yuga, the only possible means of God-realization is chanting the Lord's name
- So a ksatriya's business is always prepared to fight. Fight means that to see that everyone is acting nicely. Because if you are not acting nicely, and if I say that "You are not acting nicely," you'll be angry
- So bhakti is not very ordinary thing. It begins after one is liberated. The Mayavadi says that "By bhakti one can become one with God." No. That is not bhakti. That is Mayavada. That is mistake
- So everyone does not know what is meditation, and they talk very much, "meditation." This is going on. These bluffers, they say "meditation," but what is the subject matter of meditation they do not know. Simply bogus propaganda. You see?
- So far other incarnations are concerned, we have somehow counted three or say ten, like that. But here, when we speak of manvantaravatara, they are countless. Asankhya. Asankhya means countless. Nobody can count how many manvantaravataras
- So it is poor fund of knowledge only that these conclude that ultimate Absolute Truth is impersonal. No. Because Vedanta-sutra says, janmady asya yatah. The Supreme Absolute Truth, or Brahman, is that from whom everything generates, everything is born
- So long as he was here, he was taking care of me very nicely, and I am very much obliged to him. I simply said that he may live for some time with the Sankirtana Party, and he became upset. So I do not know what to do
- So long one is under illusion, he's under the bodily concept of life. Therefore sastra says that one who is in the bodily concept of life, he's animal
- So many Christian gentlemen I meet, they cannot understand even Christianity that Lord Jesus Christ said: "Thou shalt not kill," and they are very busy simply in killing business. And still, they're Christians
- So many drunkards priest, they are going to hospital for treatment, and they are eating, and they are getting married man to man, and still they say: "We do not know what we have done." Just see how cheaters they are
- So many rascal chemists, they say that the chemical evolution is the cause of life. What is this nonsense
- So many so-called philosophers and scientist, simply speaking lies and untruth. They have no knowledge. As soon as you challenge them, they will say: - Yes, we are trying. In future we shall do it
- So people say that I have done miracle. Maybe. At least it is the first time in the history that Vedic culture in its true form is being distributed all over the world
- So sadhu is suhrdam sarva-bhutanam. Why he should allow animal killing? They are also living entities, but for their benefit, the so-called sadhu says, "The animal has no soul." What is this nonsense?
- So sometimes, if somebody goes to challenge the guru, the real guru will say, "What is the use of talking with this nonsense? Better say that 'You know better than me.' That's all. 'Go away.'"
- So the Vedanta-sutra says, athato brahma jijnasa, unless one is inquisitive to understand about Brahman or the supreme spirit or the basic principle of our life
- So the Visnudutas say that "Even though one has committed so many sinful activities, if at the..., if once he utters the holy name of Narayana, he becomes free immediately." That's a fact. It is not exaggeration
- So we have to meet the situation as Krsna desired by. Sometimes He may say, "You sit down." So we have to carry out only. The Krsna is not dead
- So who is following Sankaracarya? And they say that "We are followers of Sankaracarya"
- So you are appointed, you are put into an apartment, or hotel, according to the terms of your payment. That is karma. So you cannot say everything is also equal. That is nonsense
- So, Gurukrpa says one thing and you say something else. What can I say?
- So-called scientists say that, "God has created this universe. The laws are there. So we have to study the laws. What we shall do with the God?" Is it not?
- Some authorities say that there is a total of twenty-one hellish planets, and some say twenty-eight. My dear King (Pariksit), I (Sukadeva Gosvami) shall outline all of them according to their names, forms and symptoms
- Some commentator says that when he (Ajamila ) chanted "Narayana," then all his reaction of sinful life immediately disappeared and he remembered real Narayana. Because he, in his boyhood, was trained up as a Vaisnava by his father
- Some commentators on the Gita say that one who worships a demigod can reach the Supreme Lord, but here it is clearly stated that the worshipers of demigods go to the different planetary systems where various demigods are situated. BG 1972 purports
- Some devotees are of the opinion that Krsna is an incarnation of Narayana, but the Bhagavata school says that Narayana is a manifestation of Krsna
- Some devotees say that Thakura Saranga dasa was formerly Prahlada Maharaja, but Sri Kavi-karnapura says that his father, Sivananda Sena, does not accept this proposition
- Some devotees worship the original form of Krsna. When we say "Krsna" we refer to all forms of the Lord - not only Krsna, but Rama, Nrsimha, Varaha, Narayana, etc
- Some foolish person says that, "If you are advanced in spiritual consciousness, why you are using material?" But the foolish person do not know that I or you there is nothing material. Material means when you forget the center, then it is material
- Some foolish person, they propagate that "Whatever deity you worship, oh, that is God." Even, they say, if you worship a cat or a dog, that is also God
- Some inexperienced man, he introduces some concoction. Sometimes they say, "Prabhupada said it." More misleading
- Some less intelligent men say that Bhagavad-gita is not meant for householders, but such foolish men forget that Bhagavad-gita was explained to Arjuna, a grhastha (family man), and spoken by the Lord in His role as a grhastha
- Some misled people try to prove that they are greatly elevated by saying that they like to chant the holy name of Lord Gaura instead of the names of Radha and Krsna. Thus they purposely differentiate between Lord Caitanya and Radha-Krsna
- Some of the boys, upon seeing this wonderful phenomenon, thought that it was in fact a python, and they were fleeing from the spot. But others said, "Why are you fleeing? It is not possible that a python like this is staying here
- Some of the philosophers, especially the minor philosophers, say that this world is false, but we can understand from Bhagavad-gita that the world is not false; it is temporary. There is a difference between temporary and false. BG 1972 purports
- Some of the philosophers, who deny all sorts of duality, declare that one's own self is responsible for his personal happiness and distress. Others say that superhuman powers are responsible, while yet others say that activity is responsible
- Some of them are not all foolish. Some of them are foolish. So these foolish persons, say that, "I am God. You are God. Everyone is God." That is foolishness. We are not God. We are part and parcel of God, qualitatively one
- Some of them said that it is greatly fortunate for the Americans that I (Prabhupada) have started the Krsna consciousness movement in America. BG 1972 Preface
- Some of them, they say the animal has no soul. That is foolishness. Animal has soul, but the consciousness is not developed
- Some of you are saying there is no God, some of you are saying God is dead, and some of you are saying God is impersonal or void. These are all nonsense
- Some people say that Arjuna was fortunate to have seen Krsna face to face and take instructions from Him, but Krsna can be seen immediately, provided one has the eyes to see
- Some people say that for spiritual realization there is no need for a spiritual master, but so far as Vedic literature is concerned, and as far as Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Upanisads are concerned, there is need of a spiritual master
- Some philosopher says, "There was a chunk, and it became broken, and the creation took place." This can be applicable... The mahat-tattva, the total material energy, by, when the three gunas break them, they become twenty-four elements
- Some philosophers say that the manifestation of material nature is false, but according to the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita or according to the philosophy of the Vaisnavas, this is not so
- Some philosophers say that the manifestation of material nature is false, but according to the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita or according to the philosophy of the Vaisnavas, this is not so. BG 1972 Introduction
- Some philosophers, especially Mayavadi philosophers, say that this world is false, but we can understand from Bhagavad-gita that the world is not false; it is temporary
- Some portion of land, I am saying, "That is India," you are saying, "This is Australia," another saying: "It is England." But it is neither England nor Australia; it is all property of God. We have created man-made designation
- Some propagandists say that regardless of what one does he will ultimately reach the supreme abode of the Personality of Godhead, but this is not valid
- Some rascal says: "Show me where is soul." He cannot see, because he has no eyes to see. These modern materialistic person, they want to see everything, but he does not understand that his seeing power is very limited
- Some rascal says: "The animals, they have no soul." So why the animals have no soul? Their consciousness is not developed, but soul is there
- Some rascals, they say the animals have no soul. This is wrong. How you can say the animal has no soul? Everyone. Here the authoritative statement by Krsna: sarvasya
- Some say that by chanting the holy name of the Lord one is freed from all the reactions of sinful life, and others say that by chanting the holy name of the Lord one attains liberation from material bondage
- Some say that if the eye is diseased, it should be plucked out, but that is not treatment. Treatment is removing the disease. Somehow or other there is a cataract, and if the cataract is removed, one's eyesight will be revived
- Some say that Krsna is the incarnation of Ksirodakasayi Visnu. None of these statements is impossible; each is as correct as the others
- Some say that since one receives a body according to the guna and karma of his past life, it is one's birth that determines his social status
- Some say that transcendence must be void of all qualities because qualities are manifested only in matter. According to them, all qualities are like temporary, flickering mirages. But this is not acceptable
- Some say work done on the platform of Brahman is good action. Others say that good action includes works beneficial for the self, the society, the nation & humanity at large. When a person acts with such lofty intentions, he is surely known as a good man
- Some so-called philosophers, they say that "We can adopt any process. It leads to the same goal." That's all right, provided you make progress. Then you'll reach to the same goal
- Some so-called Vaisnavas say that the renounced order of life was not accepted in the Vaisnava sampradaya, or disciplic succession, until Lord Caitanya. This is not a very intelligent proposition
- Some son of a ksatriya would take this vow to protect the cows from ferocious animals, even at night. What then is to be said of sending cows to slaughterhouses? This is the most sinful activity in human society
- Somebody challenges that "Why shall I believe in the Vedas? I must see." But everything is not possible to see. For example, the mother said to the son, "Here is your father." So you have to believe your mother; otherwise how you can see your father?
- Somebody is loving his family, somebody is loving his wife, somebody is loving his society or friendship - society, friendship, they say divine. But the ultimate, ultimate point of love is when you come to Krsna
- Somebody is saying that in the Bhagavad-gita there is karma only recommended. Somebody says jnana. Somebody says yoga. Somebody says bhakti. But actually Bhagavad-gita is meant for bhaktas
- Somebody says that tomorrow the whole city will merge into the Atlantic Ocean. Would you like to construct such building? No. I am giving that one example
- Somebody says that, "I am searching after the truth." But you must know what is the truth. Otherwise, how you will search out truth
- Somebody says, "No, my father says it is gold. My Guru Maharaja says it is gold. Well, so many acaryas says it is gold," then you accept it, gold. So one accepts gold by the authoritative statement of the superiors, & one accepts gold by chemical analysis
- Somebody will say, "Your Ramacandra may be very important person, but when Radharani goes to Krsna, Lord Ramacandra becomes His guard with arrows." When Radharani goes to Krsna, and Ramacandra has to serve Radharani with arrows and bows
- Somebody will say, those who believe next life - that is also fact - that "Next life also I will get opulence, properly situated." But we Vaisnava philosopher, Krishnites, we do not think in that terms
- Someone may say that aside from devotees, who always seek shelter at the Lord's lotus feet, there are those who are not devotees but who have accepted different processes for attaining salvation. What happens to them - SB 10.2.32
- Someone wrote an article in the newspaper saying that "In America people had the idea that God had either died or gotten lost, but Bhaktivedanta Swami, within three months, has explained to the atheist sampradaya that God is existing within Hari-kirtana"
- Sometimes a dying man entrusts the family affairs to either his son or some relative, saying, "I am going. Please look after the family." He does not know where he is going, but even at the time of death he is anxious about how they will be maintained
- Sometimes a merchant says, "Oh, my dear customer, for you I am making no profit," but one should know that without profit the merchant cannot exist. BG 1972 purports
- Sometimes a salesman can say something extraordinary in order to sell something, but that is not fraud. Just like they are selling this oil, saying that if you rub it on your bald head, hair will grow
- Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- Sometimes people say that bhakti, devotional service is for less intelligent class of men. No. It is the one who has become highly intelligent, he can take to Krsna consciousness
- Sometimes people say, the modern age. . . Modern age and past time or future, past, present and future, the real principles of life, they are the same. It does not change
- Sometimes people think that the cause of an earthen pot is the earth. We see on a potter's wheel a sufficient amount of earth to produce many pots, and although unintelligent men will say that the earth on the wheel is the cause of the pot
- Sometimes the Christians, they say the Lord Jesus Christ sometimes ate fish. Is not that? Might have done so. One thing is, Christ is powerful. Under certain circumstances, even if he had eaten some fish, that is not fault for him
- Sometimes the Mayavadis, they say that any name, either of Hari or any other demigod, is equal. No. That is not. That is namaparadha
- Sometimes the so-called rsis and yogis, they also say, "Yes, when you have got the senses, it is meant for enjoyment. Why it should be stopped?" Yes. Really it has to be stopped
- Sometimes they say about me "74 years young holy man'', and sometimes they say "jet-age parivrajakacarya.'' They also very kindly have written that I have done magic to the foreigners. So I thank you all for your good wishes
- Sometimes they say that "There is still more, beyond Krsna." But Krsna says: No, there is nothing beyond
- Sometimes they say, "Never mind if I become a dog. What's wrong with that? I will simply forget everything." Many university students in the Western countries speak this way. They have become so ignorant that they are described as manda
- Sometimes they say: "Never mind if I become a dog. What is the wrong there? I will forget everything." People say, in Western countries, even the university student, they say they don't . . . so ignorance
- Sometimes unbelievers do not accept these statements of scripture regarding hell. They disregard such authorized descriptions. Lord Kapila confirms them by saying that these hellish conditions are also visible on this planet
- Sometimes we commit so many criminal activities to satisfy our senses, because we want money. So palita durnidesah. My conscience says, "You don't do it." But, because I want to enjoy my senses, I must do it
- Sometimes when, since we are not pure devotees, we have no other alternative than to beg Krsna for some material benefit. That is also good. They have said, catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtinah, they're pious
- Sometimes, you know, people say that I have done miracles. They say everywhere. But I do not know anything miracles or magic. If there is any miracle, that miracle is that we present things as they are, that's all, without any adulteration
- Soul is so minute particle: one ten-thousandth part of the top of the hair. Now how can your material science can see it or understand it? Therefore they say - No soul
- Speaking from his actual experience, Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says that if one develops love of Godhead, mukti (liberation) becomes subservient and unimportant to him. Mukti stands before the devotee and is prepared to render all kinds of services
- Spiritual life means to develop real love. Everyone says love. There are so many signboards, so many papers, "love, love." But there is no love. This is illusion. It is all lust. Love for intoxication, love for sex, love for this... This is going on
- Spiritual master means you must surrender to him. If you talk foolish, then you will not be benefited. You must submissively hear and accept whatever he says
- Spiritual varieties is anandambudhi-vardhanam. The more you are attached to spiritual varieties, it is just like ocean. An ocean does not increase, but spiritual varieties are said they are increasing
- Sri Advaita Acarya said, "The amount of food that three people can eat does not constitute even a morsel for You. In proportion to that, these edibles are not even five morsels of food for You"
- Sri Advaita Acarya would say, "Many days You escaped Me by bluffing. Now I have You in My home, and I will keep You bound up"
- Sri Baladeva Vidyabhusana says that although Visnu is the predominating Deity of the quality of goodness in the material world, He is never affected by the quality of goodness, for He directs that quality simply by His supreme will
- Sri Bilvamangala Thakura said, If I have unflinching devotion unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Lord, then mukti, or liberation, serves me as my maidservant. Mukti, the maidservant, is always ready to do whatever I ask
- Sri Caitanya confirms the conclusion of SB on the strength of His philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva. That philosophy holds that the Supreme Lord is simultaneously one with and different from His creation. That is to say, there is unity in diversity
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared five hundred years ago, but it cannot be said that now the potency of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is less than it was in His presence. By hearing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu through the parampara system, one can be purified
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ordinary living entities, even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot be considered on the level of Visnu or Narayana. If one considers them as such, he is immediately considered an offender and atheist"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ten days, as long as I live I shall find it impossible to give up your company"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said that the followers of the Buddhist system of religion are nastikas
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "'Alas, what shall I do? To whom shall I speak? Let whatever I have done in hopes of meeting Krsna be finished now. Please say something auspicious, but do not speak about Krsna'"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Let Us sit down in these three places, and We shall take prasadam." However, Advaita Acarya said, "I shall distribute the prasadam"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "My body belongs to all of you. Therefore I agree to whatever you say"
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then told everyone, "Say 'All glories to Haridasa Thakura!' and chant the holy name of Hari." Saying this, He personally began to dance
- Sri Devahuti said: My dear husband, O best of brahmanas, I know that you have achieved perfection and are the master of all the infallible mystic powers because you are under the protection of yogamaya, the transcendental nature
- Sri Devahuti said: My lord, you have fulfilled all the promises you gave me, yet because I am your surrendered soul, you should give me fearlessness too
- Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja, the author of Caitanya-caritamrta, says that all good qualities become manifest in the body of a Vaisnava and that only by the presence of these good qualities can one distinguish a Vaisnava from a non-Vaisnava
- Sri Manu said: O all-powerful lord, O killer of all sins, I shall abide by your order. Now please let me know my place and that of the living entities born of me
- Sri Prabodhananda Sarasvati, a great devotee of Lord Caitanya, said, kaivalyam narakayate: "The happiness of becoming one with the Supreme Lord, which is aspired for by the Mayavadis, is considered hellish." That oneness is not for pure devotees
- Sri Ramananda Raya replied, "I do not know what I am saying, but You have made me speak what I have spoken, be it good or bad. I am simply repeating that message"
- Sri Ramananda Raya said, "I am just a dancing puppet, and You pull the strings. Whichever way You make me dance, I will dance"
- Sri Ramananda Raya said, "You have come here just to show me Your causeless mercy. Therefore stay here for at least ten days and purify my polluted mind"
- Sri Ramananda Raya then said, "I have thus briefly explained the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Now let me describe the position of Srimati Radharani"
- Sri Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear King, some historians, the speakers of the Puranas, say that 10,000 yojanas (80,000 miles) below the sun is the planet known as Rahu, which moves like one of the stars
- Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has said, caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-dvayam caikyam aptam: Radha and Krsna assumed oneness in the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Sri Visvarupa said: O demigods, although the acceptance of priesthood is decried as causing the loss of previously acquired brahminical power, how can someone like me refuse to accept your personal request?
- Sri Vrtrasura said: He who has killed a brahmana, he who has killed his spiritual master - indeed, he who has killed my brother - is now, by good fortune, standing before me face to face as my enemy
- Sri Vyasadeva said, "All you (Narada Muni) have said about me is perfectly correct. Despite all this, I am not pacified"
- Sri Vyasadeva said: What did you (Narada) do after the departure of the great sages who had instructed you in scientific transcendental knowledge before the beginning of your present birth?
- Sri Vyasadeva says herein (SB 1.1.1) that the manifested internal potency is real, whereas the external manifested energy in the form of material existence is only temporary and illusory like the mirage in the desert
- Sri Yamunacarya Albandru of South India said: O my Lord! You are unknowable to persons involved with atheistic principles despite Your personality being confirmed by all the revealed scriptures in the quality of goodness. BG 1972 purports
- Sri Yamunacarya Albandru of South India said: O my Lord! You are unknowable to persons involved with atheistic principles despite Your uncommon qualities, features, and activities. BG 1972 purports
- Sri Yamunacarya further says in his prayer that the forgiving power of Lord Krsna is even greater than that of Lord Ramacandra, because Sisupala was always in the habit of insulting Krsna - not only in one lifetime, but continually throughout three lives
- Sri Yamunacarya said that - So long I have been attracted by the beauty of Krsna and I have begun to serve at His lotus feet, and I am getting newer, newer energy, since then, as soon as I think of sex intercourse, I want to spite on it
- Sri Yamunacarya said: O my Lord! You are unknowable to persons involved with atheistic principles despite Your being acknowledged by the famous authorities renowned for their depth of knowledge in the transcendental science. BG 1972 purports
- Sri Yamunacarya says, "Since my heart has been overwhelmed by the devotional service of Lord Krsna, I cannot even think of sex life, and if thoughts of sex come upon me I at once feel disgust
- Sridama, Subala & Stoka Krsna said, "Not even animals go there, and no birds are living there; they have all left. One can only appreciate the sweet aroma that is coming from that place"
- Sridama, Subala & Stoka Krsna said, "Some have fallen down, & some are very ripe even in the trees. It is a very nice place, but because of a great demon, Dhenukasura, it is very difficult to go there. No one can reach the trees to collect the fruits"
- Sridhara Svami said, "As the cause of all causes, You (The Supreme Lord) have entered my body as the Supersoul, and I have the prerogative of enjoying the supreme blissful life of knowledge along with You"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "As far as I am concerned, I wish to be liberated simply by chanting the holy names of the all-beautiful Supreme Personality of Godhead - Madhava, Vamana, Trinayana, Sankarsana, Sripati and Govinda"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "He (the Supreme Lord) is the supreme potency of all material senses or sense organs. He is omnipotent, and He is the supreme performer of everything"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "He (the Supreme Lord) is worshipable by everyone. Unto that Supreme Person do I offer my respectful obeisances"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "It is possible for great devotees who have already achieved love for You and are engaged in transcendental loving service"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "Let others travel to many holy places of pilgrimage for salvation, or let them engage in deep study of philosophy and Vedic literature"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "Let the mystic yogis engage in their meditational service, and let the different sects engage in unnecessary arguing as to which is the best"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "Let them loiter in the darkness of ignorance and illusion, falsely enjoying as if very learned scholars, although they are without knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "My dear Lord, I wish that my mind may also be fixed somehow or other on Your lotus feet, at least for some time"
- Sridhara Swami said in his verse, "Simply by chanting Your transcendental names, O Lord Madhupati, let me become free from the contamination of this material existence"
- Sridhara Swami said, "My dear Lord, I am eternally a part of You, but I have been entrapped by the material potencies, which are also an emanation from You"
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura always used to say, Even at the expense of all the properties, temples and mathas that I have, if I could convert even one person into a pure devotee, my mission would be fulfilled
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that if an observer immediately remembers the holy name of Krsna upon seeing a Vaisnava, that Vaisnava should be considered a maha-bhagavata, a first-class devotee
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura used to say, “There is no scarcity of anything within this world. The only scarcity is of Krsna consciousness.” That is the vision of all pure devotees
- Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Thakura says in this connection that although one may go on chanting the Hare Krsna mantra for many, many years, there is no possibility of attaining the platform of devotional service unless one accepts Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has stated that if one has developed faith in Krsna consciousness, he is to be considered an eligible candidate for further advancement in Krsna consciousness
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura said that the position of a Vaisnava can be tested by seeing how good a touchstone he is - that is, by seeing how many Vaisnavas he has made during his life
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Ambuya-muluka is the present Ambika, a city in the Vardhamana district of West Bengal
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that one who has full love for the SPG and who maintains a good friendship with the Lord’s devotees is always callous to those who envy Krsna and Krsna's devotees. Such a person is to be considered an intermediate devotee
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Srila Kaviraja Gosvami has recorded the names of the holy places visited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu but that there is no chronological order of the places visited
- Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura therefore says in a song, miche mayara vase, yaccha bhese', khaccha habudubu, bhai: "Why are you suffering? Why are you sometimes being drowned in the waves of material nature and sometimes coming to the surface?"
- Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura said that materialistic knowledge is another expansion of the influence of Maya. The result of material education is that the living entity forgets his own identification
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura said that if one has unalloyed devotion for the Supreme Lord, the goddess of liberation is ready to serve him, to say nothing of the gods of material opulences
- Srila Bilvamangala Thakura says, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ’sman: Liberation stands before me with folded hands, begging to serve me
- Srila Govinda dasa actually says that there is no bliss in the enjoyment of youthful life
- Srila Jiva Gosvami cites a verse from the Vedic literature which says that there is no necessity of performing sacrificial demonstrations or ceremonial functions
- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that within this material world or material consciousness, good and bad are the same. The distinction between good and bad is simply a mental concoction
- Srila Madhavendra Puri said, "O regulative principles of karma-kanda, please excuse me. I cannot follow all these regulative principles, for I am fully engaged in devotional service"
- Srila Madhavendra Puri said: "The wealthy mammonites may point me out as mad, and the learned philosophers may assert that I am much too proud; still my mind does not budge an inch from the determination to serve the lotus feet of Govinda"
- Srila Madhvacarya remarks in this connection that when one engages in joking and talking like a crazy person, one may say anything and everything, but his words will be meaningless
- Srila Madhvacarya says that less intelligent nondevotees think that their conclusion is the ultimate, but because devotees are completely learned, they can understand that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate goal
- Srila Madhvacarya says, anisa jiva-rupena: the living entity is anisa, never the controller, but is always controlled
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura said, ei chaya gosani yara, mui tara dasa. He is prepared to become the disciple of anyone who follows in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says in this connection (the difficulty in understanding KC unless one follows previous acaryas), chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara peyeche keba: Unless one serves the spiritual master and acaryas, one cannot be liberated
- Srila Narottama Dasa Thakura says “I simply accept a person who follows in the footsteps of the six Gosvamis, and the dust of such a person’s lotus feet is my food.”
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payeche keba: without being a devotee of a devotee, one cannot be released from material entanglement
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says, samsara-visanale, divanisi hiya jvale, judaite na kainu upaya: "we are always suffering from material pangs, and our hearts are burning, but we cannot find any way out of it
- Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says: karma-kanda jnana-kanda kevala visera bhanda. For a Vaisnava, the karma-kanda and jnana-kanda sections of the Vedas are unnecessary. Indeed, a real Vaisnava takes these sections as a poison pot - visera bhanda
- Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati says that if one is elevated to real, pure devotional service, he considers even great demigods like Brahma and Indra to be on an equal level with an insignificant insect
- Srila Sridhara Svami rightly commenting on this verse (SB 2.5.39), says that the Brahmaloka mentioned here is Vaikuntha, the kingdom of God, which is sanatana, or eternal, and is not exactly like the material creations described above
- Srila Sridhara Svami says that mahima means liberation in this life
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti offers his good counsel to the interested Vaisnavas when he says that they should not be interested in hearing only about the Lord's activities - like rasa-lila
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura also says - By the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed by the mercy of Krsna. Without the grace of the spiritual master one cannot make any advancement
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura describes the word bhakti by saying premaivoktah. Kah anyah arthah asya: in the presence of bhakti, what is the necessity of liberation
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura said that by the mercy of the spiritual master one is blessed with the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura said, saksad-dharitvena samasta-sastraih: in every sastra the spiritual master is accepted directly as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says in this connection that one who has developed Krsna consciousness and who exists in love with Krsna is no longer subject to suffering and happiness under the laws of karma. Indeed, he is beyond karma
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that after being insulted by Prajapati Daksa, Narada Muni should have left immediately, but he purposely stayed to hear all Daksa's strong words so that Daksa might be relieved of his anger
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that although the statements of the Yamadutas were fully upheld by Vedic principles, the statements of the Visnudutas were triumphant. This was confirmed by Yamaraja himself
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that Bali Maharaja was not pandita-mani, or one who falsely assumes himself learned; rather, he was pandita-manya-jnah, one who is so learned that all other learned persons worship him
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that he (Vasistha) was durmati; in other words, his intelligence was not very good
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that in Treta-yuga, beginning in the Svayambhuva-manvantara, ritualistic fruitive activities were similarly manifested from Priyavrata, etc
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that one cannot be blamed for protecting one's own child at the sacrifice of another's. Furthermore, Vasudeva cannot be accused of callousness, since his actions were impelled by the force of Yogamaya
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, drgbhya anandasrubhya ata evamrtamayah: Here (in SB 9.14.3) the word drgbhyah means 'from tears of jubilation.' Therefore the moon-god is called amrtamayah, 'full of soothing rays'
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, somo vrksadhisthata sa eva vrksanam raja: Soma, the predominating deity of the moon, is the king of all vegetation. How can we believe that the maintainer of vegetation has no vegetation on his own planet
- Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura therefore says, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah: if one very sincerely serves the spiritual master, Krsna certainly becomes favorable to such a devotee
- Srimate Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati used to say, "This place is not fit for a gentleman." Once one has approached Krsna and has attempted to make spiritual progress, Krsna, who is situated within the heart, begins to give directions
- Srimati Aditi said: O brahmana, tell me the regulative principles by which I may worship the supreme master of the world so that the Lord will be pleased with me and fulfill all my desires
- Srimati Radharani in distress spoke thus, "Oh, what shall I say of My distress? After I met Krsna My loving propensities sprouted, but upon separating from Him I sustained a great shock, which is now continuing like the sufferings of a disease"
- Srinivasacarya said that the Gosvamis were always absorbed in the ocean of transcendental feelings in the mood of the gopis. When they lived in Vrndavana they were searching for Krsna, crying, "Where are You, Krsna?"
- Sripada Sankaracarya was an impersonalist, but nevertheless he said, narayanah paro 'vyaktat: Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is not a person of the material world
- Srivasa Thakura continued, "Who has taught these people? What are they saying? Now You can cover their mouths with Your own hand"
- Staying near the Garuda-stambha, the Lord would look upon Lord Jagannatha. What can be said about the strength of that love? On the ground beneath the column of the Garuda-stambha was a deep ditch, and that ditch was filled with the water of His tears
- Still this brahmana insisted. Again and again he asked me to accept his proposal, saying, 'I have given you my daughter. Please accept her'
- Strong mind is supposed to be controlled by the practice of yoga, but such practice is never practical for a worldly person like Arjuna. And what can we say of modern man? BG 1972 purports
- Such a person, being unsatisfied, begins to blaspheme Lord Brahma, saying that he does not know the art of creating well and is simply inexperienced
- Such persons do not care even for the highest material benediction, namely liberation, to say nothing of other less important benedictions like the material happiness of the heavenly kingdom
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued: O King, subduer of your enemies, now hear from me in great detail about the dynasty of Manu. I shall explain as much as possible, although one could not say everything about it, even in hundreds of years
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued: While the morose Indra was lamenting in this way, an ominous, unembodied voice said from the sky, "This demon Namuci is not to be annihilated by anything dry or moist"
- Sukadeva Gosvami continued; My dear King, as stated before, the learned say that the sun travels over all sides of Manasottara Mountain in a circle whose length is 95,100,000 yojanas (760,800,000 miles)
- Sukadeva Gosvami described the future sons of the Pandu family. From Janamejaya, he said, would come a son named Satanika, and following in the dynasty would be Sahasranika, Asvamedhaja, Asimakrsna, Nemicakra and Citraratha
- Sukadeva Gosvami qualified them by saying that a person who has once absorbed his mind in the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead may sometimes be influenced by impediments, but he still does not give up his exalted devotional position
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: My dear Maharaja Pariksit, son of the Kuru dynasty, when Lord Parasurama was given this order by his father, he immediately agreed, saying, "Let it be so." For one complete year he traveled to holy places
- Sukadeva Gosvami said: What you have said is correct. The glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised in eloquent, transcendental verses by such exalted personalities as Brahma, are very pleasing to great devotees and liberated persons
- Sukadeva Gosvami, having several times repeated the words vasudeva-parayana and narayana-parayana, finally says krsna-padaravindayoh. Thus he indicates that Krsna is the origin of both Narayana and Vasudeva
- Sukracarya gave Vedic evidence that one should not give everything to a poor man. Rather, when a poor man comes for charity one should untruthfully say, "Whatever I have, I have given you. I have no more." It is not that one should give everything to him
- Sukracarya said: O son of Virocana, this brahmacari in the form of a dwarf is directly the imperishable SPG, Visnu. Accepting Kasyapa Muni as His father and Aditi as His mother, He has now appeared in order to fulfill the interests of the demigods
- Sukracarya was extremely angry. "You untruthful fool, lusting after women! You have done a great wrong," he said. "I therefore curse you to be attacked and disfigured by old age and invalidity"
- Sun at twelve o'clock, midday, is not older than it was in the morning, but it is our calculation that "Sun is now, say, six hours older from His appearance." That is our calculation. So Krsna is always sixteen, but we calculate like that
- Suniti said: My dear boy, whatever has been spoken by Suruci is so, because the King, your father, does not consider me his wife or even his maidservant. He feels ashamed to accept me
- Sunshine enters your room. Sunshine is the energy of the sun. But because the sunshine enters your room, you cannot say that the sun has entered
- Suppose a child cannot understand. But there must be some explanation. Otherwise, how in advanced stages one can accept? They will say - dogmatic
- Suppose a son has committed something, "Yes, I shall give you something," a father cannot deny it. If it is a good family, the father will say that - Although my son should not have promised it, but he has done it. All right, it will be given
- Suppose I am a businessman and have worked very hard with intelligence and have amassed a great bank balance. Then I am an enjoyer. But then say I have lost all my money in business; then I am a sufferer. BG 1972 Introduction
- Suppose I am debtor by hundreds of dollars to you. I give you a post-dated check, and still I say: "Now I am clear of your debt." And that post-dated check will never be paid. This is their theory. Na mam prapadyante mudhah duskrtino naradhamah
- Suppose if you go to a king and he says, "All right, you can ask anything from me," and if you say, "Give me bread, a piece of bread," is that very intelligent?
- Suppose my beloved father is dead or somebody is dead. I cry, "My father is gone." So where is your father gone? He is lying there, unconscious. He may come to consciousness again. But we say: "No, he is gone." "Dead" means gone
- Suppose one blind man says, "All right, come, follow me. I shall help you crossing this busy Mulberry Street." He is blind, and the followers are also blind. The result will be that they will be hit by some car or truck and they will all die
- Suppose real father says: "I am the father of this boy." Who will challenge it
- Suppose they're making research, find out petrol on the moon planet. But say it takes forty to fifty years: by that time your personal petrol will be finished. You cannot move; you cannot stop all nonsense. Then what you will do?
- Suppose you are a government servant. You are serving in the secretariat. But tomorrow you become Hindu or Muslim or Christian. But do you mean to say that your service in the government will be changed also? No. That will continue
- Suppose you are working, you are getting, say, hundred dollars. You give it to Krsna. That is service
- Suppose you go to a store. The storekeeper says: "Oh, you are my dear friend. I will not take any profit from you. I will give you at cost price. You take." So you believe. But actually, how it is possible to give at cost price?
- Suppose you have a dog and some friends come and pat your dog. You become pleased: "Oh, he is my good friend." You see how they think. We see this - some friend comes and says, - what a nice dog you have
- Survival of the fittest, they say. Nobody will survive. So there is no question
- Suta Gosvami, continuing to speak to all the rsis, headed by Saunaka, said: After hearing Maitreya Rsi describe Dhruva's ascent to Lord Visnu's abode, Vidura became very much enlightened in devotional emotion, and he inquired from Maitreya as follows
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has written a verse which says that although the loving affairs of Radha and Krsna may appear like ordinary material affairs, this is not actually the case. Radharani is the pleasure potency of Krsna
- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then said, "Just take a little of this maha-prasadam, and see how it is that Lord Jagannatha has accepted it"
- Svarupa Damodara said to all the shopkeepers, "Deliver to me four palmfuls of prasadam from each and every item"
- Svarupa Damodara said to the fisherman, "My dear sir, the person you are thinking is a ghost is not actually a ghost but is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu"
- Svarupa Damodara said, "My Lord, please sit down. No one will eat until You do"
- Svarupa Damodara said, "The Lord's body becomes transformed in His love for God. Sometimes the joints of His bones separate, and His body becomes very much elongated"
- Svarupa Damodara said, "There is no egoistic pride like this within the three worlds. At least I have never seen it or heard of it"
- Svarupa Damodara said, "Timidity, jubilation, ambition, respect, fear and the characteristics of the left-wing gopis are all ecstatic symptoms that combine to agitate Srimati Radharani"
- Svarupa Damodara then said, "Here is Balabhadra Bhattacarya, who has great love for You. He is an honest, learned scholar, and he is advanced in spiritual consciousness"
- Svarupa Damodara, a scientist among our disciples, inquired from a fellow scientist who says that life comes from matter, - If I give you the chemicals with which to produce life, will you be able to produce it
- Svarupa said, "My dear Lord, please excuse my offense. I gave up Your company to go elsewhere, and that was my great mistake"
- Svarupa-damodara Gosvami says that anyone who is eager to understand the Mayavada philosophy must be considered insane. This especially applies to a Vaisnava who reads the Sariraka-bhasya and considers himself to be one with God
T
- Take example; there are many natural stones, they are by nature red. If you say that, "This artificial redness cannot give life; the natural redness is the cause of life," then you take the stone. It has got natural redness, but there is no life
- Take for example Buddhism. They say nonviolence. Oh, we (persons in Krsna consciousness) are nonviolent
- Take hand's business, take leg's business, and combine them cooperatively. Then the body will be nice. If the leg says "Why hand will type? I shall type," that's not possible. "Legs, all right, you walk, and hands that you type." Then combine together
- Taking this opportunity, Gadadhara Pandita said, "Just now the four months of the rainy season have begun. You should therefore spend the next four months in Jagannatha Puri"
- Taking this opportunity, the elderly brahmana immediately confirmed that this was really true. He said, "If Gopala personally comes here to serve as a witness, I shall surely give my daughter to the young brahmana"
- Tamala Krsna Maharaja said that you are not following the regulative principles. I do not know why you should do like that. Anyway, if there was any discrepancies in that way I hope you will rectify it and fully cooperate with Karandhara Prabhu
- Tapa means by austerity getting power. Whatever they say that will happen, that is called tapasya
- Tapasya is not very severe thing. Tapasya means to abide by the orders of the sastra. Just like a diseased man, his tapasya is to abide by the orders of the physician. The physician says that - You do this; you do not do this
- Temporary or false you can take on the same category. But Sankaracarya said that brahma satyam: that spirit soul - Brahman, that is reality, and this external feature of the Brahman, or the body - that is false
- That (standing in the wind and snowfall, the whole year) sort of happiness the tree may enjoy. But you are human being. You will say, - Oh, this is the standard of his enjoyment
- That action performed in illusion, in disregard of scriptural injunctions, and without concern for future bondage or for violence or distress caused to others is said to be in the mode of ignorance
- That is my preaching. What Krsna said, you say as it is. Don't change. How you can give interpretation?
- That is the process of cleansing your heart. If you cleanse your heart, then you will understand what Bible says, what Veda says. It requires to be purified
- That kuruksetre is still existing. It is not a myth or mythology. The nonsense people, they may say like that, but Krsna is the supermost person both in history...
- That singing, Hare Krsna singing, nuisance, they say. You see. How degraded human being has become: "Hare Krsna singing is nuisance. And cinema singing is very good." Just see. They have become simply rascals, dogs and hogs
- That voluntary attitude, Yes, Krishna, I shall gladly co-operate whatever you say, that ready willingness to obey is only possible if there is love
- That's all right. Why it is (there are several theories like that, about the origin of life. And they say starting from matter, all the living matters came from nonliving) not coming now, rascal? I kick on your face with boots. Why it is not coming now?
- The absolute truth is one either you say Brahma or Paramatma or Bhagavan but still there is a grace of realisation
- The age is increasing, that is a false idea. The age is decreasing. Somebody says that, "You are seventy-six years old. Oh, you have so much increased." I am not increased. Practically I have decreased the duration of life
- The all-powerful Brahma, who was born from the lotus flower, pacified the boy with gentle words, accepting his request, and said: Do not cry. I shall certainly do as you desire
- The animals cannot know that there is a thing like liberation. They cannot understand. The human being also says that after finishing this body everything is finished. That is liberation. No. This is animalism
- The anthropologists say that 40,000 years ago Homo sapiens had not appeared on this planet because evolution had not reached that point
- The artist draws a picture of a rose very nicely with all attention and artistic sense, and yet it does not become as perfect as the real rose. If that is the real fact, how can we say that the real rose has taken its shape without intelligence?
- The assurances and challenges made by Maharaja Pariksit are never exaggerations of his real power. The Maharaja said that even the denizens of heaven could not escape his stringent government if they were violators of religious principles
- The astrologer said, 'The treasure is in this place, but if you dig toward the southern side, the wasps and drones will rise, and you will not get your treasure'
- The astrologer said, The treasure is in this place, but if you dig toward the southern side, the wasps and drones will rise, and you will not get your treasure
- The astronomical calculation is so perfect that, they say, one ten-thousandth part of a second is also calculated. So accurately things are moving
- The asuras, those who have no knowledge of Krsna, they say asatyam: "This (material energy) is all false." Why it is false? If the source of energy is fact, brahma satya, then the energy of the satya must be satya
- The atheist class of men, they say that "I do not see God. How can I believe there is God?" But the advanced devotee, he sees every moment God's presence
- The atheist class see, what is the Jagannatha made of? Wood or stone? They're seeing wood and stone. Similarly, Vaisnavas also they're seeing "a American," "European." They are blind. Sastra says: If you think like that, then you become hellish
- The atheist scientists say that life comes out of matter. That is nonsense. No. Matter is one energy of Krsna, & spirit is another energy. The spirit is superior energy, and the matter is inferior energy. The matter develops when there is superior energy
- The atheist scientists, they say that life comes out of matter. That is nonsense. No. Matter is one energy of Krsna, and spirit is another energy. The spirit is superior energy, and the matter is inferior energy
- The atma does not undergo birth, death or changes like the body. Therefore a Vedic aphorism says, asango hy ayam purusah: although the soul is conditioned within this material world, he has no connections with the changes of the material body
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - I have only written what I have learned from them - previous acaryas
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says - let such devotees (who imitate some smarta-brahmana) not be displeased with me, thinking that I have committed errors in this regard
- The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta says that if one does not take advantage of the Krsna consciousness movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot be delivered for millions of such kalpas
- The author of Srimad-Bhagavatam says that the Lord is the origin of all creations. He is not only the creator but the maintainer and annihilator as well
- The author says that "This Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of Vedic knowledge." Vedic knowledge is compared with the tree, and the tree has got fruit. So this Bhagavatam is the fruit of the Vedic tree
- The baby cried so much for breast milk that all the brahmanas were very unhappy. "Who will take care of this baby?" they said
- The bada-jana has placed swords beneath the platform, they said, "and will throw Gopinatha upon them. O Lord, only if You protect him will he be saved"
- The BBT is in the Gwalior Tank Road Branch, Central Bank of India, but Gargamuni Maharaja says you have opened another account in the Indian Overseas Marine Lines. Please let me know what is this idea? I never knew of it
- The beautiful Diti said: My dear brahmana, kindly see that my embryo is not killed by Lord Siva, the lord of all living entities, because of the great offense I have committed against him
- The beginning is the tapasya. Tapasya means just like a thief wants to steal others' property, but if he thinks at the same time, "No, no, it will be criminal. Father has said it is criminal. I shall not steal others' property," this is tapasya
- The best devotee sees, "Nobody is envious of God. Everyone is better than me." Just like Caitanya-caritamrta's author, Krsnadasa Kaviraja. He says, - I am lower than the worm in the stool
- The Bhagavad-gita confirms that to say nothing of the brahminically qualified devotees and rajarsis, anyone who by the association of a pure devotee comes to Krsna consciousness becomes eligible to go back home, back to Godhead
- The Bhagavata says that you can make economic development as far as it maintains your body and soul together. Not that making whole life economic development and real purpose of life forget
- The Bhagavata says, sva-vi-varahostra-kharai samstutah. Here is one big animal, and the small animals voting him. That's all. This is the society, animal society
- The Bhagavata school does not give any credit for all material acquisitions. Simply they say it is simply a waste of time. Srama eva hi kevalam
- The Bhagavatam says that because nondevotees neglect the transcendental loving service of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead, their intelligence is not sufficient, and therefore these persons fall down
- The Bhagavatam says that certain trees live for hundreds and thousands of years. At Vrndavana there is a tamarind tree (the place is known as Imlitala) which is said to have existed since the time of Lord Krsna
- The bhattacarya said that "You drink one pound of molten lead." "How it is possible?" "That is the atonement." So in this way he (Buddhimanta Khan) was baffled. He went to Caitanya Mahaprabhu. And He laughed, that - This the condition of the Hindu society
- The Bhattacarya said, "Both the food and the sitting place are the Lord's mercy. If You can eat the remnants of the food, what is the offense in Your sitting in this place"
- The Bhattacarya said, "By Your mercy I can now understand the truth about Ramananda Raya. In talking with him, You also will acknowledge his greatness"
- The Bhattacarya said, "Hearing Vedanta philosophy is a sannyasi's main business. Therefore without hesitation You should study Vedanta philosophy, hearing it without cessation from a superior person"
- The Bhattacarya said, "My dear Lord, all these people who are residents of Nilacala, Jagannatha Puri, have been very anxious to meet You"
- The Bhattacarya said, "Nilambara Cakravarti was a classmate of my father, Mahesvara Visarada. I knew him as such"
- The Bhattacarya said, "One should eat the maha-prasadam of the Lord immediately upon receiving it, even though it is dried up, stale or brought from a distant country. One should consider neither time nor place"
- The Bhattacarya said, "We are just having a discussion among friends and considering the points described in the scriptures. Do not become angry. I am simply speaking on the strength of the sastras. Please don't take any offense"
- The Bhattacarya told the King, "What you have said is right according to the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love"
- The Bible says, "Thou shall not kill," and the Christian people are killing, maintaining slaughterhouse. What is this? This is my question. How they'll understand God if they are so much implicated in sinful activities
- The Bible says: "Thou shall not kill," and they are simply engaged in killing business, and still they want to be happy. Just see the fun. Therefore Krsna says - Yes, you be killed by occasional world war. You must be killed
- The blasphemers said, "Although a sannyasi, He does not take interest in the study of Vedanta but instead always engages in chanting and dancing in sankirtana."
- The blessed goddess said: Lord Siva is the most beloved of all living entities. He has no rival. No one is very dear to him, and no one is his enemy. No one but you could be envious of such a universal being, who is free from all enmity
- The blessed King said to Sukadeva Gosvami: My dear lord, the demigods, demons, human beings, Nagas, beasts and birds were created during the reign of Svayambhuva Manu. You have spoken about this creation briefly
- The blessed messengers of Lord Visnu, the Visnudutas, said: If you are actually servants of Yamaraja, you must explain to us the meaning of religious principles and the symptoms of irreligion
- The body may be fat or thin, but no learned man would say such things of the spirit soul. As far as the spirit soul is concerned, I am neither fat nor skinny; therefore you are correct when you say that I am not very stout
- The boys said, "Has this living creature come to swallow us? If he (Aghasura) does so, he will immediately be killed like Bakasura, without delay" - SB 10.12.24
- The boys said, "We can take your food at the present stage of your ceremony, for now it will not be prohibited. So you can deliver us the food"
- The Brahma-samhita (5.54) says, karmani nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhajam: destiny can be changed by Krsna for His devotees; otherwise it is not possible
- The Brahma-samhita (BS 5.38) says, goloka eva nivasaty akhilatma-bhutah: the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is always situated in Goloka Vrndavana
- The Brahma-samhita (Bs 5.38) says: Although Krsna's transcendental form is presented as black, devotees who are in love with the Supreme Personality of Godhead appreciate the Lord as Syamasundara, having a very beautiful blackish form
- The Brahma-samhita also says that the sun is the eye of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Yac-caksur esa savita. Savita means "the sun." The sun is the eye of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Brahma-samhita also says, anadir adir govindah sarva-karana-karanam: (BS 5.1) "The Supreme Lord is not caused by anything (anadi), but He is the cause of all causes."
- The Brahma-samhita said that if one starts on the chariot of air and makes progress on the speed of mind, still one cannot understand what is God
- The Brahma-samhita says that it is very difficult to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the Vedas, but He is easily understood from a pure devotee like Uddhava
- The Brahma-samhita says that those who have developed love of God and smeared the eyes with the ointment of love, but by that ointment the sight of your eye, the material eyesight, will be clear
- The Brahma-samhita says, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham: (BS 5.35) by virtue of His all-pervasive nature, the Supreme Lord is within the universe as well as within all elements of the universe
- The brahmana (Sudama) was surprised to see his wife so beautiful, and in great affection and without saying a word he entered the palace with her
- The brahmana Jada Bharata said: My dear King, although you are not at all experienced, you are trying to speak like a very experienced man. Consequently you cannot be considered an experienced person
- The brahmana priest said, "In the evening the Deity is offered sweet rice in twelve earthen pots. Because the taste is as good as nectar (amrta), it is named amrta-keli"
- The brahmana said, "As soon as I uttered Your name before him, he immediately confirmed the fact that he knew Your name"
- The brahmana said, "He (Arjuna) promised to protect my child when even Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Lord Balarama and Lord Krsna had failed. If such great personalities could not protect my child, then who can do so?"
- The brahmana said, "How can anyone save my child, who has already been transferred to another planet? Due to sheer foolishness only, Arjuna thought he could bring back my child from another planet"
- The brahmana said, "The present King, Ugrasena, is envious of the brahmanas!" The exact word used in this connection is brahma-dvisah. One who is envious of the Vedas, of a qualified brahmana or of the brahmana caste is called brahma-dvis
- The brahmana said, "There are also many other heroes, such as Pradyumna and Aniruddha, carrying bows and arrows, but they could not protect my children"
- The brahmana said, "You Pathana soldiers are all under the protection of your king. Let us go to your commander and get his decision"
- The brahmana's son, Srngi, said: O just look at the sins of the rulers who, like crows and watchdogs at the door, perpetrate sins against their masters, contrary to the principles governing servants
- The brahmanas said, "Although we expert brahmanas are considered to be the teachers of all other sections of human society, we also have been illusioned by the external energy. Just see how fortunate these women are"
- The brahmanas said, "Because He has appeared as a child in the dynasty of the Yadus, we were so foolish that we could not understand that He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
- The brahmanas said, "They (the wives of the brahmanas) gave up their family connections, which are just like a dark well for the continuation of material miseries"
- The brahmanas said, "To hell with it all, for we have not developed transcendental loving service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond the speculation of the mind, body and senses"
- The brahmanas said, "To hell with our family! To hell with our expert service in performing the rituals exactly according to the description of the scriptures"
- The brahmanas said, "We are very proud because we have such exalted wives who have developed pure transcendental service of the Lord without being shackled by our rigid opposition"
- The brahmanas said, "We have all been born into three advantageous conditions"
- The brahmanas said, "We therefore pray to the Lord to be kind enough to excuse us because we are simply captivated by His external energy. We transgressed His order without knowing His transcendental glories"
- The brahmanas said,O son of Prtha, this child shall be exactly like Iksvaku, son of Manu, in maintaining all those who are born. & as for following the brahminical principles, especially in being true to his promise, he shall be exactly like Rama
- The brahmanas said: This spotless son has been restored by the all-powerful and all-pervasive Lord Visnu, the Personality of Godhead, in order to oblige you. He was saved when he was doomed to be destroyed by an irresistible supernatural weapon
- The brahmanas were so satisfied by this charitable action (after Krsna's appearance) that they were obliged to say that the charity of Nanda Maharaj had excelled the charity of such past kings as Maharaj Prthu and Nrga
- The Buddha philosophy and the Mayavada philosophy say that after liberation, activity stops. But this Vaisnava philosophy says no. After liberation real activity begins
- The Buddhist philosopher, they say, "Ultimately, everything is zero." And the Mayavadi philosopher says, "Not zero, but imperson." But actually that is not fact. There is everything variety and personal
- The Buddhists, they say there is no God - sunyavadi. "Everything, at the end, everything is zero. You have got this body. When the body is finished, then everything becomes zero." Because they do not believe in the soul, not in God
- The car has a tendency to turn right and left, but one cannot say that the car itself, as matter, turns right and left without the direction of a driver. A material car has neither tendencies nor intuitions independent of the intentions of the driver
- The cause of a piece of fruit is the tree; when a tree produces a piece of fruit, one cannot say that the tree is impersonal. The tree may produce hundreds and thousands of fruits, but it remains as it is
- The cheating type of religion means which does not teach people how to serve the Lord. That is cheating. They take advantage of the religious feeling. They say: "I am God" or - I am everything
- The cheating, the so-called svamis. Do they not say, "I am God"? Do they not say: "I am God. You are God. Everyone God"? But I am talking, the some of them
- The chiefs of the demons were not very expert in deciding things. Upon hearing the sweet words of Mohini-murti, they immediately assented. "Yes," they answered. "What You have said is all right." Thus the demons agreed to accept Her decision
- The child then became very angry and demanded that his mother immediately tell the truth. "You unchaste woman," he said, "what is the use of your unnecessary shame? Why do you not admit your fault? Immediately tell me about your faulty behavior"
- The children say, "Father, this is wanted; give me this. I am your dear son." Or the wife says, "I am your dear wife. Please give me this. This is now needed." In this way one is plundered by the thieves in the forest
- The Christian religion says "God is great." Accept! That is very good. But just how great God is, that you can understand from Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam
- The Christian religion says in the beginning, first commandment, "Thou shalt not kill," and you are simply killing. So where is Christian? Christian religion is not bad. No religion is bad
- The Christians say, "God is great." The Muslim also say that allah akbar. That is also same meaning. The Vedic literature also says, Brahman, Parabrahma. Brahman means the greatest
- The Christians say, "God is great." The Muslim also say that allahu akbar. That is also same meaning. The Vedic literature also says Parabrahman. Brahman means the greatest
- The Christians, so-called Christians, are so ignorant, as soon as you say, "Everyone is son," they rebel, "No. Christ is the only son." And you say that Christ said that "I am the son, and you are also sons." This is the fact
- The commander says, Just go and kill the enemy, and he is rewarded. Do you think that by killing one gets reward? No - it is for the duty discharged
- The Communist friends, of course, have brought a whole truckload of bread, and they say, "Take as much as you like. Now, who is better - the Communists or your God?" Because the people are not very intelligent, they reply, - Oh, you are better
- The court or the church is not meant for that purpose, that they will excuse the sinners every week without questioning and without giving him full, nice instruction that "You cannot do this." But if they say like that, then no more, nobody will come
- The cowherd boys said, "You (the brahmanas) are the most respectable brahmanas within the human society, and you are expected to know all the principles of religious procedure"
- The cowherd men said, "When angry Indra sent torrents of rain, accompanied by showers of ice blocks and high wind, He immediately took compassion upon us and saved us and our families, cows and valuable possessions"
- The creation does not arise whimsically, as atheistic men think. They say that this world is unreal, that there is no foundation and that there is no God in control. It is produced of sex desire and has no cause other than lust - BG 16.8
- The Darwin's theory says from monkey. That is also fact, that after monkey the living entity comes to the human form. Somebody says after lion. Somebody says after cow
- The demigod Vidyadhara continued to speak to Sri Krsna, "Because I was very proud of the exquisite beauty of my body," he said, "I derided the ugly features of the great sage Angira. He cursed me for my sin, and I became a snake"
- The demigods continued (to Visvarupa): Although you are junior in relationship to us, you may become our priest without hesitation
- The demigods said: Beloved Visvarupa, may there be all good fortune for you. We, the demigods, have come to your asrama as your guests. Please try to fulfill our desires according to the time, since we are on the level of your parents
- The demigods said: Dear mother Devaki, within your womb is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appearing along with all His plenary extensions. He is the original Personality of Godhead, appearing for our welfare
- The demigods said: Let Maharaja Nimi live without a material body. Let him live in a spiritual body as a personal associate of the S P of Godhead, and, according to his desire, let him be manifest or unmanifest to common materially embodied people
- The demigods said: Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the transcendental Personality of Godhead, who created as His external energy this cosmic manifestation, which is situated in Him as the air and clouds are situated in space
- The demigods said: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, You are competent to give the results of sacrifice, and You are also the time factor that destroys all such results in due course
- The demigods said: The three worlds are created by the five elements - namely ether, air, fire, water and earth - which are controlled by various demigods, beginning from Lord Brahma
- The demigods say, "We are Your eternal servants." So those who are servants, or devotees of the Lord, are not very much concerned with fruitive activities, the performance of the prescribed yajnas, or mental speculation
- The demon (Dhenukasura) appeared before Balarama and kicked His chest with his hind legs. At first Balarama did not say anything, but with great anger the demon kicked Him again more vehemently
- The demoniac conclude that the world is phantasmagoria. There is no cause, no effect, no controller, no purpose: everything is unreal. They say that this cosmic manifestation arises due to chance material actions and reactions. BG 1972 purports
- The demoniac say chemical evolution. They cannot think of spirit
- The demons continued to say, “If there is some disease in the body which is neglected, it worsens and becomes incurable. Similarly, we must now be very careful of the demigods (disease for the demons) before they get too strong to be subdued
- The demons had developed affection for Mohini-murti and a kind of faith in Her, & they were afraid of disturbing their relationship. Therefore they showed respect and honor to Her words & did not say anything that might disturb their friendship with Her
- The demons said "Foundation of the strength of the demigods is Lord Visnu, because the ultimate goal of all religious principles is to satisfy Him"
- The demons said "Let us immediately begin by killing all the brahmanas who are in charge of the Vedic knowledge, along with the great sages who are in charge of sacrificial ritualistic performances"
- The demons said "Let us kill all the cows, which are the source of butter, which is so necessary for performing sacrifices. Please give us your (Kamsa) permission to kill all these creatures"
- The demons said "The Vedic injunctions, the brahmanas, the cows, austerities, sacrifices, performances of charity and distribution of wealth are all for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu"
- The devotee says: "I do not want to understand God. I want to worship Nanda Maharaja, under whose . . . in the courtyard of his house the Para-brahman is crawling." That is, I mean to say, superior position of Nanda Maharaja
- The differentiation among varieties of life and their suffering and enjoyment is explained by some to be the result of karma. Others say it is due to nature, others due to time, others due to fate, and still others say that it is due to desire
- The disciples of the Bhattacarya said, "We derive knowledge of the Absolute Truth by logical hypothesis." Gopinatha Acarya replied, "One cannot attain real knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by such logical hypothesis and argument"
- The division of activities in society as arranged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead was not blindly or accidentally created, as foolish people say
- The doctor says, if anyone sleeps more than eight hours, he is diseased. He must be weak. Healthy man sleeps at a stretch six hours. That is sufficient. That's all
- The dogs are by nature howling - "Woof! Woof! Woof!" - as soon as they see other dogs. So do you mean to say there will be peace if you turn human society into dog society, into cat society, into tiger society
- The doorkeeper said, My dear Indra, please desist from reading your prayers. This is creating a disturbance. Please wait silently. My dear Varuna, please go away. & my dear demigods, do not waste your time uselessly. Krsna is very busy; He cannot see You
- The doorkeeper, who had to manage the entrance of all these demigods, one very busy day said, "My dear Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, please sit down on this bench and wait"
- The doormen said: It is quite apt that you have punished us for neglecting to respect sages like you. But we pray that due to your compassion at our repentance, the illusion of forgetting the SPG will not come upon us as we go progressively downward
- The duration of life (one million celestial years) prescribed for the Pracetas by the SP of Godhead is calculated by the time measurements of higher planetary systems. Our six earth months are said to equal twelve hours in the higher planetary systems
- The durations of these breaths, which constitute a life of a Brahma, are described in BG as many trillions of earth years. One may say that this is all fictitious and imaginary, but unless one believes it, one has no right to touch BG
- The ears are telling us, "Oh, there is very nice music. Let us go hear it." The tongue is saying - Oh, there is a very nice restaurant with palatable dishes. Let us go
- The Earth personified said, "My dear Lord, You are the Supersoul, in order to satisfy the aspirations of Your devotees, You descend to the earth in Your various transcendental incarnations, which are just appropriate to the devotees' worshipful desire"
- The elder son came out & began to accuse the brahmana youth. - You have plundered my father in the place of pilgrimage. You gave him some intoxicant & took all his money, & now you are saying, he has promised to offer you my youngest sister. You rascal
- The elderly brahmana said, "How can I undo the promise I made in a holy place while on pilgrimage? Whatever may happen, I must give him my daughter in charity"
- The elderly brahmana said, "If I do not give my daughter to the young brahmana, he will call Sri Gopalaji as a witness. Thus he will take my daughter by force, and in that case my religious principles will become meaningless"
- The elderly brahmana said, "My daughter is my own property. If I choose to give my property to someone, who has the power to stop me"
- The elderly brahmana said, "My dear friends, please hear what I have to submit. I do not exactly remember making a promise like that"
- The elderly brahmana's son immediately confirmed this, saying, "Yes, this is a very nice settlement"
- The eldest son became very angry. "Oh, how have you selected that pauper as husband for my sister? This cannot be." The old man's wife also came to him & said, "If you marry our daughter to that boy, I shall commit suicide." The old man was thus perplexed
- The eldest son, who was an atheist, suddenly interrupted the youth and said, - You say that the Lord was witnessing. Well, if He comes and bears witness to this promise of my father's, you can have my sister in marriage
- The example is given just like a hungry man, when he's eating, as he's eating so he's feeling satisfaction and no hunger, proportionately. And at one time it will come, he'll say, "No, I don't want any more. I am completely satisfied."
- The example is given of the sun: the sun, at the meridian, is situated in his place. But if one goes for five thousand miles in all directions and asks, "Where is the sun?" everyone will say that it is shining on his head. BG 1972 purports
- The expert knowers of the Vedic conclusions say that one enjoys or suffers the results of his past activities. But practically it is seen that the body that performed the work in the last birth is already lost
- The explanation of the Vedanta-sutra is given by the author himself in the text of Srimad-Bhagavatam. One who has no knowledge of the Bhagavatam will hardly be able to know what the Vedanta says
- The faithless atheist class, they say, "There is no God." But let him chant the God's holy name, he'll see God. There is no difficult process in the Kali-yuga especially
- The father embraces his son and says, "My dear boy, come on. I was so anxious for you all the days you were gone, and now I'm so happy you have come back." The father is so kind. We are in the same position - as the lost child who returns to father
- The father is saying: "I am father." The mother is saying: "Yes, he's your father." And the rascal is saying, "No, I don't believe it." Just see his unfortunate position
- The father of Nabhaga said: Whatever the great sages sacrificed in the arena of the Daksa-yajna, they offered to Lord Siva as his share. Therefore, everything in the sacrificial arena certainly belongs to Lord Siva
- The father, after the child is born, must take care of the child and work hard to provide for its education. Therefore the Vedic literature says, bahu-duhkha-bhajah: (SB 7.9.45) after sex, legitimate or illegitimate, there are so many troubles
- The first beginning is satyam, and our leader says: "This is the qualification of an ass." So just see our position
- The first verse says that now, this human form of life is meant for asking the question of how to solve the problem of suffering
- The fish then said: My dear King, this reservoir of water is not fit for My happy residence. Please give Me a more extensive pool of water, for I have taken shelter of you
- The fish then said: O King, I am a large aquatic, and this water is not at all suitable for Me. Now kindly find some way to save Me. It would be better to put Me in the water of a lake that will never reduce
- The florist very humbly and submissively offered his prayers to the Lord, saying: My dear Lord, because You have come to my place, I think all my forefathers and all my worshipable superiors are pleased and delivered
- The followers of a pseudo incarnation may say that they have also seen the transcendental incarnation of God, the universal form, but that is not acceptable. BG 1972 purports
- The form is actually different, because this form is lying in your tomb. It is not going. If it has gone, then why the body is here? That is dehantara, another body. How you can say the same body?
- The former hunter said, 'Please do not send so much grain. Only send what is sufficient for two people, no more'
- The fortunate demigods said: O great one, just see this darkness, which you know very well and which is causing us anxieties. Because the influence of time cannot touch you, there is nothing unmanifest before you
- The fortunate King said: Indeed, we are the most grateful of all the kings who are trained to get favors from the great souls. Generally you (sages) consider royalty as refuse to be rejected and left in a distant place
- The four-headed Brahma said, What I thought about You at first was nonsensical. Everyone may say that they know You in perfection, but as far as I am concerned, I cannot begin to conceive how great You are. You are beyond my conception and understanding
- The friend of Nanda Maharaja said, "Just imagine how wonderful it is! On one hand He is only a boy of seven years, and on the other hand there is a huge hill like Govardhana Hill, and He lifted it so easily"
- The Gandharvas said: Dear Lord, You are the Supreme Almighty Great; the whole creation is just like a plaything for You. We always accept You as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and we offer our respectful obeisances unto You
- The Gaudiya Vaisnavas never differentiate between Radha-Krsna and Lord Caitanya. They say that since Lord Caitanya is the combined form of Radha-Krsna, He is not different from Radha and Krsna
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (74) says, avesas ca tathajneyo misre pradyumna-samjnake: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu changed the name of Pradyumna Misra, or Pradyumna Brahmacari, to Nrsimhananda Brahmacari, for in his heart Lord Nrsimhadeva was manifest
- The Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika says that Candravali took birth as Sadasiva Kaviraja
- The girl (Kalindi) continued: "My dear sir, I know that you are the hero Arjuna; so I may further say that I shall not accept anyone as my husband besides Lord Visnu, because He is the only protector of all living entities"
- The girl said: O best of human beings, I do not know who has begotten me. I cannot speak to you perfectly about this. Nor do I know the names or the origin of the associates with me
- The goddess Aditi said: O master and enjoyer of all sacrificial ceremonies, O infallible and most famous person, whose name, when chanted, spreads all good fortune
- The goddess of learning, Sarasvati, inspired Dr. Radhakrishnan to say "Man cannot become God." We would like to clarify this statement by saying "Even after becoming liberated, a man cannot become God
- The goddess Parvati said: Alas, has this upstart now received a post from which to punish shameless persons like us? Has he been appointed ruler, carrier of the rod of punishment? Is he now the only master of everything?
- The good sages said: O grave Suta Gosvami! May you live many years and have eternal fame, for you are speaking very nicely about the activities of Lord Krsna, the Personality of Godhead. This is just like nectar for mortal beings like us
- The Gopala-tapani Upanisad (15) says, bhaktir asya bhajanam tad ihamutropadhi-nairasyenaivamusmin manasah kalpanam etad eva ca naiskarmyam. This is a definition of naiskarmya
- The Gopala-tapani Upanisad says that the word bhakti means engagement in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, not of anyone else
- The gopi said: You are Krsna’s very dear friend, and by His order you have come here again. Therefore you are worshipable for Me. O best of messengers, tell Me now, what is your request? What do you want
- The gopis said, "As the lotus flower, although very delicate and soft, enjoys the scorching heat of the sun”
- The gopis said, "Because the flute is engaged in the service of the Supreme Lord, the mother and the father of the flute must be happy"
- The gopis said, "Not only men and women but also cows, birds, beasts and even trees, fruits and flowers - everyone and everything - become enchanted, and what to speak of ourselves?"
- The gopis said, "When you were submerged in water, He (Varaha) delivered you, taking the whole weight of your existence on His tusks"
- The gopis said, "Your feet are worshiped and meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts, although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs"
- The gopis said: O friends, those eyes that see the beautiful faces of the sons of Maharaja Nanda are certainly fortunate. As these two sons enter the forest, surrounded by Their friends, driving the cows before Them
- The gopis think: "Krsna finds joy in seeing and touching this body." It is for this reason that they cleanse and decorate their bodies
- The gopis used to discuss Krsna amongst themselves, and their talks were as follows. "My dear friends," one gopi said, "do you know that when Krsna lies on the ground He rests on His left elbow, and His head rests on His left hand?"
- The government says "In God we trust", and we are preaching the message of love of God, pleading with the people to become servants of God. So where is the cause of breaking the public peace?
- The great brahmana Jada Bharata said: My dear King and hero, whatever you have spoken sarcastically is certainly true. Actually these are not simply words of chastisement, for the body is the carrier
- The great learned scholar Canakya Pandita says that whatever one has in his possession had better be spent for the cause of sat, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because one cannot take his possessions with him
- The great lord replied: My dear beautiful wife, you have said that one may go to a friend's house without being invited, and this is true
- The great Parasara Rsi has confirmed this in the Visnu Purana. He says that the cosmic manifestation visible to us is produced from Lord Visnu and sustained under His protection. He is the principal maintainer and destroyer of the universal form
- The great politician Canakya said that if there is a good tree within a garden or forest, its flowers will fill the forest with their fragrance. Similarly, a good son within a family makes the whole family famous all over the world
- The great politician-pandita named Canakya said that even one moment of time cannot be returned even if one is prepared to pay millions of dollars. One cannot calculate the amount of loss there is in wasting valuable time
- The great sage Angira said: My dear King, I hope that your body and mind and your royal associates and paraphernalia are well
- The great sage Atri said: O Lord Brahma, Visnu and Siva, you have divided yourself into three bodies by accepting the three modes of material nature, as you do in every millennium for the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation
- The great sages said: Dear King, we have come to give you good advice. Kindly hear us with great attention. By doing so, your duration of life and your opulence, strength and reputation will increase
- The great sages said: The male is a plenary expansion of the power of Lord Visnu, who maintains the entire universe, and the female is a plenary expansion of the goddess of fortune, who is never separated from the Lord
- The great warrior Bhima, who fought in the battle of Kuruksetra, was said to have strength ten thousand times that of an elephant
- The grhamedhis or materialistic men say that they can worship any form of a demigod as worship of the Supreme Lord
- The head priests said: O King, in this life we do not find any sinful activity, even within your mind, so you are not in the least offensive
- The hell or heaven doesn't matter. The next life is there. How you say "one life"? That is defective theory. Therefore this philosophy cannot be accepted. Anything which is defective is not to be accepted
- The higher intelligence should be utilized to know God or Krsna. When we say: "Krsna," Krsna means God
- The Hindus call themselves followers of the Vedas. Some say they follow the Sama Veda, and some say they follow the Rg Veda
- The holy name is so spiritually potent that simply by chanting the holy name one can be freed from the reactions to all sinful activities. What, then, is to be said of those who chant the holy name regularly or worship the Deity regularly
- The human being, after attaining complete perfection, may achieve a large percentage of the qualities of the Lord (say up to seventy-eight percent), but it is never possible to surpass the Lord or to become equal with Him
- The human soul says: I take shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appears in His various eternal forms and walks on the surface of the world
- The hunter said to Narada Muni: My dear sir, what are you asking of me? What is the difference between half-killing an animal and killing it completely
- The hunter then admitted that he was convinced of his sinful activity, and he said, 'I have been taught this business from my very childhood. Now I am wondering how I can become freed from these unlimited volumes of sinful activity'
- The hunter then said, 'My dear sir, whatever you say I shall do.' Narada immediately ordered him, 'First of all, break your bow. Then I shall tell you what is to be done'
- The impersonal (Mayavadi) philosophers say that the Absolute Truth has no specific qualities
- The impersonalist may say that the Bhagavatam devotees create and imagine someone as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and assign qualifications to Him; but actually it is neither imagination nor an imposition of artificial power
- The impersonalist philosopher says that perfection means to merge into the Supreme and lose our individuality
- The impersonalists may say that Vasudeva is the impersonal Brahman, but actually the impersonal Brahman is subordinate to Krsna, as also confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 14.27): brahmano hi pratisthaham
- The incident of Lord Caitanya’s meeting the all-knowing astrologer is not mentioned in the Caitanya-bhagavata, but we cannot therefore say that it did not take place
- The inhabitants of Nagaloka said: The most sinful Hiranyakasipu took away all the jewels on our hoods and all our beautiful wives. Now, since his chest has been pierced by Your nails, You are the source of all pleasure to our wives
- The inhabitants of the Carana planet said: O Lord, because You have destroyed the demon Hiranyakasipu, who was always a stake in the hearts of all honest men, we are now relieved, and we eternally take shelter of Your lotus feet
- The inhabitants of Vaitalika-loka said: Dear Lord, because of chanting Your spotless glories in great assemblies and arenas of sacrifice, we were accustomed to great respect from everyone. This demon, however, usurped that position
- The inhabitants of Vrndavana said, "By the will of the supreme authority and according to the results of our own work, we may take our birth anywhere. It doesn’t matter where we are born, but our only prayer is that we may simply be engaged in KC"
- The intelligent man says, "I am no more going to satisfy my senses, I will satisfy Krsna." That is Krsna consciousness. Then he gets full satisfaction. This is voluntary. This is called surrender
- The intelligent person will say that "What is the use of going to the higher planet or remaining here if I have to prepare my own body for the next life? Why not prepare my next life to associate with Krsna?" This is intelligence
- The jail department is criminal department, prison, where citizens are put into jail and given trouble. So if the prisoner says: "Why the American government has created this prison department?" is that valid question?
- The jiva soul says, I take shelter of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, constitutionally, the jiva soul is the subordinate servitor of the Supreme Soul, the Personality of Godhead
- The karma-mimamsa also, that, they say that, "After all, if we act virtuously, then we shall get good result. So what is the use of worshiping God? Let us work virtuously." This is their view
- The karmis will say: "Let us act nicely," I mean to say: "virtuously. We are karmis. So God must give us the result." This is called karma-mimamsa
- The Katha Upanisad (1.3.14) says, uttisthata jagrata prapya varan nibodhata: "O living entity, you are sleeping in this material world. Please get up and take advantage of your human form of life." The sleeping condition means loss of all knowledge
- The Kazi replied (when Gadadhara dasa request him to chant HK) - All right, I shall chant HK tomorrow. On hearing this, Srila Gadadhara dasa Prabhu began to dance, and he said - Why tomorrow? You have already chanted the HK mantra, so simply continue
- The King (Uttanapada) said that since he was very much addicted to his wife, he had lost all his mercy. That is the result of becoming too affectionate toward women
- The King of heaven, Indra, is supplying water in the form of rain. Rascals say that all this comes about by nature, but they do not know that nature is controlled. If we don't pay our debts by performing sacrifices, there will certainly be a scarcity
- The King of the elephants, Gajendra, said: I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Person, Vasudeva (om namo bhagavate vasudevaya)
- The King replied: My dear brahmana, whatever you have said I have heard with great attention and, considering all of it, have come to the conclusion that the acaryas (teachers) who engaged me in fruitive activity did not know this confidential knowledge
- The King respectfully received Durvasa Muni, who after eating varieties of palatable food was so satisfied that with great affection he requested the King to eat also, saying, "Please take your meal"
- The King said to the Bhattacarya, "I have heard that a great personality has come from Bengal and is staying at your home. I have also heard that He is very, very merciful"
- The King said, "Bhattacarya, you are the most learned and experienced person I know. Therefore when you address Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Lord Krsna, I accept this as the truth"
- The King said, "I shall absolve Gopinatha Pattanayaka of all his debts, but don't speak of this to the Lord. Simply let Him know that all the family members of Bhavananda Raya, including Gopinatha Pattanayaka, are naturally my dear friends"
- The King said, "Instead of visiting the temple of Lord Jagannatha, all the devotees are running toward the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu"
- The King said, "The son of Bhavananda Raya named Vaninatha, along with five or seven other men, went there to obtain the remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food"
- The King said, "Upon seeing all these devotees, I am very much astonished, for I have never seen such an effulgence"
- The King said, Speak to the Lord in such a way that He will not think, "For My sake the King has forfeited 200,000 kahanas of kaudis"
- The King said: "To transgress the laws of respectful behavior toward the brahmanas is certainly a great offense. On the other hand, if one does not observe the breaking of the fast within Dvadasi's time, there is a flaw in one's observance of the vow"
- The King said: By the grace of the Lord, those who have lost their self-knowledge since time immemorial, and who because of this ignorance are involved in a material, conditional life full of miseries, obtain the chance to meet the Lord's devotee
- The King said: I wish to know. Narrations concerning the Lord, who possesses wonderful potencies, are certainly auspicious for living beings in all planets
- The King said: O great sages, you have all very kindly assembled here, having come from all parts of the universe. You are all as good as supreme knowledge personified, who resides in the planet above the three worlds (Satyaloka)
- The King says there to all the sages present before him at the time of his death, "My dear brahmanas, you should always accept me as your surrendered servant"
- The King thus said: We have inherited the fame of Arjuna; therefore since you have surrendered yourself with folded hands you need not fear for your life. But you cannot remain in my kingdom, for you are the friend of irreligion
- The Kinnaras said: O supreme controller, we are ever-existing servants of Your Lordship, but instead of rendering service to You, we were engaged by this demon in his service, constantly and without remuneration
- The Kulasekhara also says that the reason he is praying to God is not to be saved from the Kumbhipaka hell. Laborers in gigantic iron & steel mills suffer tribulations similar to those in the Kumbhipaka hell. Kumbhi means "pot," and paka means - boiling
- The Kumaras said, "No, we are not going to be entangled in these material affairs. We shall remain kumaras, brahmacari, and preach the glories of God," by which Brahma was angry. And while he was angry, from his anger Rudra, Siva, was produced
- The Kumaras said: Our dear Lord, You are not manifested to rascals, even though You are seated within the heart of everyone. But as far as we are concerned, we see You face to face, although You are unlimited
- The Kumaras, they said: "My dear father, we are not going to marry. We are not going to be entangled in this material way of life. We shall remain as brahmacari and cultivate KC." Oh, the father was very angry. - Oh, you are refusing my order
- The Laghu-bhagavatamrta says that Garbhodakasayi Visnu has a four-handed form, and when He Himself enters the hollow of the universe and lies down in the ocean of milk He is known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, who is the Supersoul of all living entities
- The landlord said, "I shall get you across that hilly tract at night with my own men. Now just cook for yourself and take your lunch"
- The law of nature says that after giving up this body, when I am not existing in this body any more, I will have to accept another body according to my karma. That is in the hands of nature. It is arranged by superior supervision
- The laws of nature means laws of God. Just like your president is the giver of your state law. Similarly, as soon as we say laws of nature, there must be giver of them
- The leaders say that "India, giving more stress on the soul, not on the body, India's position is so degraded." This is the leaders' opinion. Big, big leaders, they think
- The learned brahmana said that since everything is misused by fruitive workers, he had retired from all fruitive activities
- The learned Kasyapa said: Because of your mind's being polluted, because of defilement of the particular time, because of your negligence of my directions, and because of your being apathetic to the demigods, everything was inauspicious
- The learned sages say that to approach the lotus feet of Visnu is to get liberation
- The limit of this universe is the outermost sky. The modern scientist says that each and every star is a sun. But Vedic literature does not say that
- The little boy was very satisfied with this, and the next day he went to his teacher and said, "I will supply you as much yogurt as you need." The teacher felt that this was very nice, and he was pleased with the boy
- The living entity must accept a particular type of body awarded to him by maya, the material energy, according to his karma. One cannot independently say, Give me a body like this or Give me a body like that
- The living entity, or the soul, is ever existing and eternal. It cannot be lost, but learned scholars say that it is lost when actual knowledge is not working. That is the difference between animals and human beings
- The Lord asked the Pracetas to pray for some benediction, and they said, "What kind of benediction should we pray for? The Lord is unlimited, and there are unlimited benedictions."
- The Lord is anxious to give protection to the devotees. Diti knew well that the killing of her sons by the Lord would also be His mercy, and therefore she says that the wheel and arms of the Lord are magnanimous
- The Lord is glorified because He is considered to be the chief of all self-realized souls. As said in the Vedas (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13): the Supreme Being, the Personality of Godhead, is the chief living being amongst all living beings
- The Lord is so merciful to His devotee that He immediately said to Dhruva Maharaja, Let there be all good fortune for you
- The Lord replied to Bhattacarya, I am simply listening to you because you said that it is the duty of every sannyasi to hear Vedanta-sutra. But as far as the meaning you are conveying is concerned - I cannot understand that
- The Lord says, "It is not necessary that one become very expert in Vedic knowledge before he can become My bhakta, or devotee
- The Lord's state is so big, though the criminal living entities are living in a corner only. This material world is in a corner. So what information we can get about God? "God is great," we simply theoretically say, but we do not know how great it is
- The Lord, who can distinctly see the minds of others, perceived Brahma's distress and said to him: "Cast off this impure body of yours." Thus commanded by the Lord, Brahma cast off his body
- The madness of Srimati Radharani was explained to Krsna by Uddhava, who said - My dear Krsna, because of extreme feelings of separation from You, Srimati Radharani is sometimes making Her bed in the groves of the forest, sometimes rebuking a bluish cloud
- The Mahabharata therefore says, acintyah khalu ye bhava na tams tarkena yojayet. (Mahabharata, Bhisma-parva 5.22)
- The man is lying there. Why do you say he is gone? He is lying there! At that time, we can come to our senses: the body is not the man. The real man is gone
- The man was hanged who said it (world) is round. That was their perfect knowledge. So we have to believe such perfect knowledge. When they say their position has changed. We cannot accept such knowledge. It changes every twenty-five years
- The Marquess then said, "Impossible! This is our life." Actually we have seen that in Western countries older men cannot give up these habits - intoxication, illicit sex, meat-eating and gambling
- The Marwaris in India, they don't educate their son. Just like Birla. They say: We can purchase these rascals. Why we should waste our time? So-called technicians, so-called expert computer, these are . . . we can purchase. Why we shall waste our time
- The master of the treasury, Kuvera, said: O sinless son of a ksatriya, I am very glad to know that under the instruction of your grandfather you have given up your enmity, although it is very difficult to avoid. I am very pleased with you
- The master says: "I will give you some money," they will vote. Or in other words, kalau sudra sambhava. Sudra means servant. The dog is faithful servant; that is his only qualification
- The Mayavada philosopher says that "We are in maya, and as soon as the maya is taken away, we are God." So we are not God, but we manifest our godly qualities when maya is taken away
- The Mayavada philosophy says that, - We are now under the control of maya. Therefore we have forgotten that we are all Gods
- The Mayavadi philosopher says that "I am God, but I have forgotten myself, that I am God." So how God can forget? Here it is the evidence. How God can forget? If you forget, then you are not God, immediately. There is no other argument
- The Mayavadi philosopher says, the Buddha philosopher says, that "Stop this free will, and then you become happy." But our proposition is not to stop free will but purify free will
- The Mayavadi philosopher teaches the philosophy of tat tvam asi, saying, "You are the same as God." He forgets that tat tvam asi applies in terms of the marginal position of the living entity, who is like sunshine
- The Mayavadi philosopher, they sometimes say that, "We are now in maya. As soon as we are out of maya, then we become master." We do not agree to this philosophy. We remain servant even after liberation
- The Mayavadi philosopher, who does not differentiate between the Supreme Spirit and the individual spirit, says that the conditional existence of the living entity is his lila, or pastime
- The Mayavadi philosophers are completely unable to conceive of a spiritual body. They say that the spirit is always impersonal, and whenever they see something personal, they take it for granted that it is material
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that after Brahman realization, all activities stop, but that is not actually so
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that simply by cultivation of knowledge by mental speculation, one can be liberated from the condition of material bondage
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that simply by cultivation of knowledge by mental speculation, one can be liberated from the condition of material bondage. But here it is said one is liberated not by knowledge but by the mercy of the Supreme Lord
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of the living entity with the transformation of the Lord
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that this material world is mithya, false, and that one should therefore not bother about this mithya creation (brahma satyam jagan mithya). But this is not correct
- The Mayavadi philosophers say that, for the benefit or for the facility of the neophyte progressing in the spiritual knowledge, we have to imagine some form of the Brahma. That is not the fact. We do not find these things in the Vedic literature
- The Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The Supreme Truth is real, whereas the world is false" - but Vaisnavas do not use the word mithya (false), because God, the Supreme Brahman, is truth, and nothing false can emanate from the truth
- The Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "This world is false, and Brahman (spirit) is truth." We admit this, but qualify it
- The Mayavadi philosophers say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: Brahman, the living being, is factual, but his present bodily situation is false
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they cannot distinguish between the jiva soul, jivatma, and Paramatma. They know it, but because they are monists, to establish their theory, they say there is not two, there is one. No. Krsna says two
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they say that God, the Supreme Absolute Truth, is impersonal, and the Vaisnava philosophers, they say in the ultimate, Absolute Truth is Person and He is, He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is Krsna
- The Mayavadi philosophers, they say that so long we are contaminated in the maya, we can adopt any means of self-realization, and after self-realization, when we become liberated, we become one with the Supreme and there is no more any work
- The Mayavadi philosophy, they say that "Stop this attachment." The Buddha philosophy says that "Make this attachment zero." This is also a little advancement, but it is not possible to make our attachment zero
- The mayavadi sannyasins are frustrated beings in their attempt to enjoy the world, therefore they say the world is fake or the grapes are sour
- The Mayavadi says that because one is unable to fix his mind on the impersonal existence of the Absolute Truth, one can imagine any form he likes and fix his mind on that imaginary form; but such a process is not recommended here
- The Mayavadi Vedantists cheat. Suppose I present some proposition. If it is a misconception, generally there are others also who can say something to clarify this misconception
- The mayavadi, or impersonalist, will say that everything is Brahman. But "everything is Brahman" is not right
- The Mayavadiphilosophers have the audacity to reject the purport of what Vyasadeva explained in the Vedanta-sutra and to say he attempted to establish a doctrine of transformation of the Supreme, which is totally imaginary
- The mayavadis (impersonalists) say that one can worship any form of the Lord and that it doesn't matter because one reaches the same destination anyway
- The mayavadis (impersonalists) say that you can chant any name, either that of Krsna or those of the demigods, and the result will be the same. But actually this is not a fact
- The Mayavadis misuse the word and say that even if the living entity has become a stool-eating hog, he is also enjoying his pastimes
- The Mayavadis say that the ultimate source of everything is impersonal, and in this way they deny the existence of God
- The Mayavadis say that the world created by maya is false and that actually there is no living entity but only one spiritual effulgence
- The Mayavadis say, "Just imagine some form of God." But God's form cannot be imagined. God's form is not imaginary but factual. This factual information we receive from the Vedas
- The Mayavadis say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The spirit soul is truth, and the external energy is untruth." The Vaisnava philosophers, however, do not agree with the Mayavada philosophy
- The Mayavadis, say, cid-acit-samanvayah: spirit and matter are one. This is a wrong conception. Spirit (cit) is different from matter (acit)
- The medical practitioners say: "We cannot guarantee. We are trying our best. That's all." Similarly, when a person is drowning in the water, if you send a good boat to save him, that is also not guaranteed
- The medical science also says all the energy is coming from the heart. The heart stops to work, that means man is dead. So the soul and the Supersoul both are sitting in the heart
- The Mimamsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is subject to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sankhya philosophers, who analyze the cosmic manifestation, say that the cause of the cosmos is material nature
- The mind wants, "Now let me go to the restaurant." "No, sir." Beat him with shoes. Instead of going to the restaurant, he beats the mind with shoes. Then mind will not again say: "Go to the restaurant." That is called svami, gosvami
- The modern scientists say that, "Chemical evolution, by combination of chemicals, everything has come out, but there is no creator." They will deny this. This is the symptom of the asura
- The modern scientists who are trying to travel in space are having difficulty going even to the nearest planet, the moon, to say nothing of the highest planets within the universe
- The modern so-called philosophers, scientists, scholars, they say: "I think. I think." What is your value? The great personality, they will not say like that. Never they will say
- The modern theory that the moon is full of dust is not accepted in the verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam. In regard to this verse (SB 5.20.13), Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, susaspani sukomala-sikhas tesam rocisa
- The Mohammedans also say that you can kill in the mosque, one animal. But not slaughterhouse
- The money was immediately deposited with your cashier and I possess the receipt slip, but here in Bombay your Gwalia Tank Branch says that they have not received the money
- The monists say that at the ultimate stage these three items (the knower, the knowable and the process of knowing) become one, but the devotees do not accept this. BG 1972 purports
- The most heinous type of atheist; not gentlemen. Whenever they hold some conference they say, "Don't talk of God. Then you cannot come to the conference." Do they not? What is that principle?
- The most powerful and able Lord Siva reassured them and said, "Do not be afraid." He then fixed his arrows to his bow and released them toward the three residences occupied by the demons
- The most powerful Lord Siva says: O SPG, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You in Your expansion as Lord Sankarsana. You are the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. Although You are unlimited, You remain unmanifest to the nondevotees
- The mother said, "My dear son, we are so poor, we cannot give anything. But if Krsna gives, He is dina-bandhu, the friend of the poor. So if He gives something to you, you can promise"
- The Muslim governor then said, "Since You have so kindly accepted me, please give me some order so that I can render You some service"
- The Muslim Kazi called him (Haridasa Thakura) forth and said, - You are a Muhammadan, born in a great Muhammadan family, yet you are chanting this Hindu Hare Krsna mantra. What is this
- The natural beauty of a living being is enhanced by rising to the platform of devotional service. Pariksit was absorbed in attachment for Krsna. Seeing this, the great sages assembled were very pleased, and expressed their approval by saying "Very good"
- The Nawab said, "I sent my physician to you, and he has reported that you are not diseased. As far as he could see, you are completely healthy"
- The nirvisesavada, with impersonalism and voidism, they are of the same nature. The Buddhist philosopher, they say, "Ultimately, everything is zero." And the Mayavadi philosopher says, "Not zero, but imperson." But actually that is not fact
- The old man who comes to our Calcutta temple, Nagan, came to see me in Bombay. He said we have saved Calcutta and the Naxalites are in favor of our Calcutta will change
- The ordinary man or the so-called scientist, they say, "It is nature producing." But they do not know what is nature, who is supervising the natural activities, the material nature, how it is working
- The original cause of everything is neither void nor impersonal but is the Supreme Person. Demons may say that this material creation is anisvara, without a controller or God, but such arguments ultimately cannot stand
- The Padma Purana says that Lord Ramacandra is an incarnation of Narayana and that the other three brothers are incarnations of Sesa, Cakra and Sankha
- The Padma Purana says, jalaja nava-laksani sthavara laksa-vimsati, krmayor rudra-sankhyakah. There are, nava-laksani, 900,000 species of life within the water
- The palmist said, "This man Sanatana possesses eight gold coins." Hearing this, the landlord was very pleased and spoke the following to Sanatana Gosvami
- The pantheists say that because everything is God, whatever we do is God worship. This is Mayavada philosophy - that because everything is made of God, therefore everything is God. But our philosophy is that everything is God but also not God
- The past, present and future are open for everyone. There is no restriction. No one says: "This class of men shall be good, and this class of men shall be bad." Anyone can become good
- The Patanjala philosophers say that when one is self-realized, he understands the Lord. Similarly, according to the Vedas and Vedic principles, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Pathana soldiers said, "You are all rogues. One of you belongs to the western lands, one to the district of Mathura, and the other two, who are trembling, belong to Bengal"
- The people said that the sannyasi had fallen unconscious upon seeing the Deity of Lord Jagannatha. Because His consciousness did not return, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had taken Him to his home
- The personality of religion said: These words just spoken by you befit a person of the Pandava dynasty. Captivated by the devotional qualities of the Pandavas, even Lord Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, performed duties as a messenger
- The personified Vedas continued by saying that the Supersoul and the individual soul, or Paramatma and jivatma, cannot be equal in any circumstance, although both of them sit within the same body, like two birds sitting in the same tree
- The personified Vedas continued, "Although it is not befitting to say that You do not know Yourself, it is practical to understand that because You have unlimited qualities and energies"
- The personified Vedas said that if the yogis and the jnanis do not free themselves from sinful desires, then their particular process of self-realization will never be successful
- The personified Vedas said, "Although You have no mind, You know everyone and everyone's activities, past, present & future, and yet no one knows who You are. You know everyone, but no one knows You; therefore, You are the oldest & supreme personality"
- The personified Vedas said, "The big bellows is a bag of skin which exhales & inhales air, & a human being who simply lives within the bag of skin and bones without taking to Krsna consciousness & loving devotional service is no better than the bellows"
- The personified Vedas said, "The gopis, who are embraced by Your serpentine hands and who have such lusty attitudes, also achieve the same perfection"
- The personified Vedas said, "You (the Supreme Lord) appear even as a historical personality of this material world, & Your pastimes are very nicely described in the Vedic literature. Such pastimes are as attractive as the ocean of transcendental bliss"
- The personified Vedas said: We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the Lord, the shelter of the quality of goodness and therefore the source of all religion, austerity and penance, for You are transcendental to all material qualities
- The PG Kapila said: Whatever I speak, whether directly or in the scriptures, is authoritative in all respects for the people of the world. O Muni, because I told you before that I would become your son, I have descended to fulfill this truth
- The PG said: Indeed, We are creatures of the jungle, and We are searching after hunting dogs like you. One who is freed from the entanglement of death has no fear from the loose talk in which you are indulging, for you are bound up by the laws of death
- The PG said: My dear Dhruva, son of the King, you have executed pious vows & I also know the desire within your heart. Although your desire is very ambitious and very difficult to fulfill, I shall favor you with its fulfillment. All good fortune unto you
- The planets are floating because material nature adjusts the air according to the orders of the Supreme Lord. It could be said that these adjustments constitute the law of gravity, but in any case, one must accept that these laws are made by the SPG
- The poet said, "All right, let me see what good qualities and faults You have found." The Lord replied, "Let Me speak, and please hear Me without becoming angry
- The poet Vidyapati said that in the society of friends, family, children, wife, etc., there is certainly some pleasure, but that pleasure is compared to a drop of water in the desert
- The poor woman, the brahmana's wife, said to the King: O hero, you are not actually a man-eater; rather, you are among the descendants of Maharaja Iksvaku. Indeed, you are a great fighter, the husband of Madayanti
- The powerful Sukracarya was angry for a few moments, but upon being satisfied he said to Vrsaparva: My dear King, kindly fulfill the desire of Devayani, for she is my daughter and in this world I cannot give her up or neglect her
- The practical proof-say how to love God, what is the process of loving God? If you do not know your relationship with God and other's relationship with God, then how you know God? That is lacking
- The practice of forcing one's wife to drink one's own semen is a black art practiced by extremely lusty persons. Those who practice this very abominable activity say that if a wife is forced to drink her husband's semen, she remains very faithful to him
- The prajapatis said: O Mahadeva, Supersoul of all living entities and cause of their happiness and prosperity, we have come to the shelter of your lotus feet. Now please save us from this fiery poison, which is spreading all over the three worlds
- The priests addressed the Lord, saying: O Lord, transcendental to material contamination, by the curse offered by Lord Siva's men we have become attached to fruitive activities, and thus we are now fallen and therefore do not know anything about You
- The priests began to offer prayers to the Lord, saying: O most worshipable one, we are simply Your servants. Although You are full in Yourself, please, out of Your causeless mercy, accept a little service from us, Your eternal servants
- The princely order encouraged King Jarasandha. His fighting, they said, was certainly heroic; therefore, he should not take his defeat very seriously, since it was due only to his past misdeeds. After all, there was no fault in his fighting
- The process of parampara or disciplic succession is this very process of hearing from Krsna or from authorities who have accepted Krsna and repeating exactly what they have said
- The puranas say: "Just as the illumination of a fire, which is situated in one place, is spread all over, the energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Parabrahman, are spread all over this universe." - Visnu Purana 1.22.53
- The queen suggested that "At least you make him (Buddhimanta Khan) a Muhammadan. Then that will be the punishment." So the king, or the Nawab, said, "All right, I shall make him." Because in those days, to make a Hindu a Muhammadan, it was very easy
- The queens said, "Although because you (the mountain) are discharging your duties very faithfully, you do not know how to move. Because you are so grave, you do not move hither and thither, nor do you say anything"
- The queens said, "At the present moment, you (dry rivers) appear very lean and thin, so we can understand that your position is exactly like ours. We have lost everything due to being separated from Syamasundara, we no longer hear His pleasing words"
- The queens said, "Dear dry rivers, we know that because this is the summer season, all your beds are dry, and you have no water. Because all your water has now been dried up, you are no longer beautified by blooming lotus flowers"
- The queens said, "Dear kurari bird, now it is very late at night. Everyone is sleeping. The whole world is now calm and peaceful. At this time, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sleeping, although His knowledge is undisturbed by any circumstances"
- The queens said, "Dear moon-god, we think you have been attacked by a severe type of tuberculosis. For this reason, you are becoming thinner and thinner day by day. O lord, you are now so weak that your thin rays cannot dissipate the darkness of night"
- The queens said, "Hello, cakravaki. Why have you closed your eyes? Are you searching after your husband, who may have gone to foreign countries? Why are you lamenting so pitiably? Alas, it appears that you are very much aggrieved"
- The queens said, "O breeze from the Himalayas, what have we done to you that you are so intent on teasing us by awakening our lust to meet Krsna? Do you not know that we have already been injured by the crooked policy of the Personality of Godhead"
- The queens said, "O dear ocean, why are you roaring all day and night? Don’t you like to sleep?"
- The queens said, "We think, therefore, that you are very dear to our Lord, the chief of the dynasty of the Yadus, and because you are so dear to Him, you are absorbed in meditation, exactly as we are"
- The queens said, "You have turned lean and thin because you are not getting any water from your husband, the ocean, through the clouds"
- The question is the Old Testament, you say that there was the word "murder." Why you have changed? You accept Old Testament or reject?
- The question, does Lord Rama or Lord Caitanya forget, is like saying, does God come under Maya, or forgetfulness. You must fully understand this before you can successfully debate with the Mayavad arguments
- The raksasas, the demons, they will say, asatyam apratistham te jagad ahur anisvaram (BG 16.8): "There is no controller, and it is all false." False? So minute rules and regulation are being followed
- The Ramakrishna Mission man came to see me. He said that "You dress like American. Otherwise nobody will take you as important."
- The rascal class of men, they cannot understand arca-murti. They think that, "They are worshiping idol." Even amongst the Hindus there are so-called followers of Vedas, they also say that, What is the necessity of worshiping Deity in the temple
- The rascal leaders say it is primitive to remain on the farm, but to do business in the city and become rogue and rascal, that is advanced
- The rascal professors, they say . . . he is saying that, "After death, everything is finished." After death everything finished - why? Why there are so many varieties of life
- The rascals say that our coming to this material world is due to the lusty desires of the father and mother; therefore the child has no meaning
- The real purpose of these stamps is to make Radha-Krishna picture seen by so many people. Other pictures for other stamps can also be used. The cover picture for KRSNA book is nice for one. Some may even say "KRSNA book" as advertisement
- The real thing is that you are feeling alone, and because you are so to say, child, you have become nervous. Otherwise for a preacher there is no difficulty anywhere, irrespective of climate and conditions
- The relatives unanimously said, "If you give your daughter to that boy, we shall give up all connection with you." Indeed, his wife and sons declared, "If such a thing happens, we shall take poison and die"
- The relativities of the creator & the created or the predominator & the predominated have been differentiated in the Vedas by saying that the predominator "I" is the feeder of the predominated "I's"
- The religious leaders all over the world, take Lord Jesus Christ or Krsna or Muhammad or Lord Buddha. Nobody has said that, "You will be happy in this material world." Nobody has said - You continue this manufacturing of factories, and you will be happy
- The rsi did not congratulate his son, but, on the contrary, began to repent, saying: Alas! What a great sinful act was performed by my son. He has awarded heavy punishment for an insignificant offense
- The Russians sometimes say that "Time will come when science will solve the problems of death. Nobody will die." Let them think like that, but it is not possible
- The sadhus keep cows and supply milk to the tigers, saying, Come here and take a little milk. Thus envy and malice are unknown in Vrndavana. That is the difference between Vrndavana and the ordinary world
- The safe course is to say no. Although it is a falsehood, it protects one completely, it draws the compassion of others toward oneself, and it gives one full facility to collect money from others for oneself
- The sage Maitreya said: When such cursing and countercursing was going on between Lord Siva's followers and the parties of Daksa and Bhrgu, Lord Siva became very morose. Not saying anything, he left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples
- The sage said: Do not be disappointed with yourself, O princess. You are actually praiseworthy. The infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead will shortly enter your womb as your son
- The sage Saunaka said: The womb of Uttara, mother of Maharaja Pariksit, was spoiled by the dreadful and invincible brahmastra weapon released by Asvatthama. But Maharaja Pariksit was saved by the Supreme Lord
- The sages said: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, we are unable to know what You intend for us to do, for even though You are the supreme ruler of all, You speak in our favor as if we had done something good for You
- The sages said: Respected Suta Gosvami, you are completely free from all vice
- The sages said: Who are these two persons who have developed such a discordant mentality even though they are posted in the service of the Lord in the highest position and are expected to have developed the same qualities as the Lord?
- The saintly brahmana said: O best of the asuras, Prahlada Maharaja, who are recognized by advanced and civilized men, you are aware of the different stages of life because of your inherent transcendental eyes, with which you can see a man's character
- The saintly brahmana said: To cover my body I use whatever is available, whether it be linen, silk, cotton, bark or deerskin, according to my destiny, and I am fully satisfied and unagitated
- The saintly brahmanas, being pleased with the King, said to him: O King, please meditate upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kesava. He will save us from this impending danger and arrange for our well-being
- The same can be said about the entire body. "This is my body." This means that I am the proprietor of this body. The body has been given by maya, the material energy
- The same gopi said, "This smiling boy Govinda is standing on the bank of the Yamuna and playing His flute, His lips brightened by the beams of the full moonlight"
- The same hand, legs, heads, coat, pant, everything is lying there. Why do you say that your father has gone away? That means the real father he has never seen. He has seen the illusion of his father
- The same queen said, "But don’t bring with Him (Krsna) His most beloved goddess of fortune. Do you think that He cannot be separated from the goddess of fortune even for a moment? Could He not come here alone, without Laksmi?"
- The same queen said, "But I cannot accept your entreaty to go to Syamasundara. When He does not care for me, why should I be mad after Him? I am very sorry to let you know that you have become the messenger of a poor-hearted soul"
- The same queen said, "But would you kindly explain why He is so unkind to me? Formerly He said that I alone am His dearmost wife. Does He remember this assurance? Anyway, you are welcome. Please sit down"
- The same queen said, "We have all failed to control Him, and therefore we ask you, Is He keeping Himself well? I may inform you that Syamasundara is very fickle. His friendship is always temporary; it breaks even by slight agitation"
- The same queen said, "You are asking me to go to Him (Krsna), but I am not going. What is that? You talk of His coming to me? Does He desire to come here to fulfill my long expectation for Him? All right. You may bring Him here"
- The sankhya-sastra says that the Supreme Absolute Truth has no hands, no legs and no name: hy anama-rupa-guna-pani-padam acaksur asrotram ekam advitiyam api nama-rupadikam nasti
- The Sanodiya brahmana said, "Let us take Him to Prayaga and go along the banks of the Ganges. It will be very pleasurable to go that way"
- The sastra always says that "Don't work in such a way that you have to accept again body after death." That's, that is your business. Not that to accumulate crores and rupees and make a very good bank balance & skyscraper house & 3 or dozens of motorcars
- The sastra says that according to our particular mentality, we will get a particular kind of body. Although I may be in a comfortable position, if I keep myself in the mentality of a dog, I shall get my next life as a dog
- The sastra says that controller or ruler is the same, and the Sanskrit synonym is isvara. Isvara means controller or ruler. So there are different kinds of controllers according to time, sphere
- The sastra says that you should become free from becoming a good man or bad man. You must become a devotee. That is required. To become a good man of this world is not a very good qualification
- The sastra says to protect yourself, that is a . . . what is called? In English there is a proverb: "Self-preservation is the first law of nature"? What is that? So self means soul. Your soul may not fall down. That is your first business
- The sastra says, "In this age, Kali-yuga, because this garbhadhana-samskara is not observed regularly," kalau sudrah sambhavah, - everyone in the Kali-yuga is a sudra, because the garbhadhana-samskara is not observed
- The sastra says, "You must have sex like this: once in a month and only for begetting children." So that is also tapasya
- The sastra says, everyone is born a fool: because he has this body, therefore he was born a fool. No being, either American or Indian, cat or dog, is free from this. You have come to disease, that's all
- The sastra says, na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum (SB 7.5.31). One achieves the perfection of life by becoming a devotee of Visnu, but people do not know this
- The sastra says, pravrttir esa bhutanam nivrttis tu maha-phala: one should not be carried away by the propensities of defective conditioned life; one should be guided by the principles of the sastras
- The sastra says, tasmad gurum prapadyeta jijnasuh sreyah uttamam. One should accept guru when he is inquisitive, jijnasuh. What about? Sreyah uttamam. The Absolute or the auspicity beyond this material world. Uttamam. Tamah means darkness, ignorance
- The sastra says: "No other method will be successful." Kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha (CC Adi 17.21). Karma, jnana, yoga. So therefore three times stressed, nasty eva. "By karma you will not be successful." Time is different
- The sastra says: "Whether one desires everything or nothing or desires to merge into the existence of the Lord, he is intelligent only if he worships Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by rendering transcendental loving service" - SB 2.3.10
- The sastras say that being initiated in such a sampradaya (which is not bona fide) is a useless waste of time, for it will never enable one to understand the real religious principles
- The sastras say that this (dharma's) essential quality is to render eternal service, and the proper object of this service is the Supreme Truth, Lord Krsna, the Absolute Personality of Godhead
- The scientists have got good brain, but who manufactured the brain? You cannot do it. You have not manufactured your brain. If you say: "By nature," then nature is more powerful than you
- The scientists say that if the sun were to move a little to one side the whole universe would be ablaze, and if it moved to the other side the whole universe would freeze
- The scripture says the same thing, but it is adjusted according to time, circumstances, audience. So if you simply read scripture, srutayo vibhinna - there are Rg Veda, Sama Veda, Yajur Veda, so many - you cannot come to conclusion. Neither by argument
- The scriptures say that whoever accepts this body as the self and accepts the bodily relations of wife, children and family as his own, is illusioned
- The seminal brahmanas in India, who say that one can become a brahmana only if born in a brahmana family, charge us with ruining the Hindu system of religion. Of course, the fact is that one becomes a brahmana by qualification
- The servants of Lord Jagannatha first garlanded Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then offered Him Lord Jagannatha's prasadam. The prasadam was so nice that its aroma alone, to say nothing of its taste, would drive the mind mad
- The Siddhas say that the mind of an ordinary person is full of anxieties. The example is given of the elephant who has suffered in a forest fire and who enters into a river for relief
- The smrti-sastras say, "Murderers of brahmanas are later afflicted by tuberculosis, drunkards become toothless, and those who have stolen gold are afflicted by diseased nails"
- The so-called educated or advanced man, if we say that "You have to serve Krsna. This is not your duty. You are going to the office & earning daily five thousand rupees. That is simply useless. It is simply a waste of energy," who will believe it? Nobody
- The so-called learned commentator says, "It is not to the Krsna person, but it is the Absolute Truth which is within Krsna." That means he is dividing Krsna from the Absolute Truth. He does not know what is Krsna
- The so-called material scientist says that he would need to live forty thousand years to reach the highest planet of the universe, being carried by a sputnik. This is also utopian because no one can be expected to live forty thousand years
- The so-called rascal guru, he does not know also what is the aim of life, and if he makes some disciples, then sastra says, andha yathandair upaniyamanah: one blind man is trying to guide many other blind men. So what is the benefit? There is no benefit
- The so-called sannyasi, because they are atheist, they say that asatyam, "This material world is maya. It has no truth. What you are seeing, it is illusion." Asatyam. But we do not say like that
- The so-called scientist, when he says that, "By scientific method, we shall stop death," so there is no evidence in the history of the human society that a man has not died
- The so-called scientists and philosophers say that this body is everything. They have discovered some cellular theory, this theory... But that is not the fact
- The so-called scientists are saying in other planets there is no living entity. Why? They are putting so many reasons that, "This is lacking. This is lacking." These things are not accepted. You do not know anything about the other planets
- The so-called scientists say that nature acts independently, but they cannot explain what nature is. Nature is nothing but a machine operated by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. When one understands the operator, his problems of life are solved
- The so-called scientists, philosophers, they are theorizing, "It may be," "Perhaps." So what is this knowledge, "Perhaps," "It may be"? That is not knowledge. Say definitely. But nobody can say. They are blind
- The so-called scientists, philosophers, they're all sudras because they say, "We have discovered something," and after few years, "Oh, it is now useless. Another theory." Sudra
- The so-called scientists, they say: "We are trying." You can try on, but it is beyond your experience, beyond your knowledge. Your senses are all imperfect
- The so-called silence of a silent impersonalist svami indicates that he has nothing to say; he simply wants to beg. But the silence adopted by Kardama Muni was not like that. He became silent for relief from nonsensical talk
- The so-called spiritual masters say that any and all paths will take one to the supreme goal. Such mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization
- The son may insist upon getting something from the father, and the father may try to convince him that what he wants is not for his good, saying, - My dear son, don't touch this. This is not good for you
- The son of Ksemadhanva was Devanika, Devanika's son was Aniha, Aniha's son was Pariyatra, and Pariyatra's son was Balasthala. The son of Balasthala was Vajranabha, who was said to have been born from the effulgence of the sun-god
- The son said, "Oh, you are most degraded! You want to marry my sister, just like a dwarf who wants to catch the moon"
- The son saves his father from the custody of Yamaraja." It never says, putro nayati mataram: "The son saves his mother." The seed-giving father is delivered, not the storekeeper mother
- The sons of Daksa repeatedly say, kim asat-karmabhir bhavet: "What is the use of impermanent fruitive activities
- The soul after destruction of this body is being carried by the desire, but they have no eyes to see what is that desire, what is that soul, what is that intelligence. They are saying, "There is no soul" This is mostly stupidity
- The sound Krsna and the original Krsna are the same. When we chant Hare Krsna and dance, Krsna is also dancing with us. Of course we may say, "Well, I do not see Him," but why do we put so much stress on seeing? Why not hearing
- The spiritual master will say that "You work like this." So that should be determined. That is karma, guna-karma. Spiritual master sees that he has these qualities. That is natural
- The spiritual world, janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1), as it is said in the Vedanta-sutra, the origin of everything, the cause of all causes, that is full of spiritual varieties. That is not nirvisesa
- The state says, "Keep to the right." But if you make your own law - "No, I will keep to the left" - then you'll suffer. It's a fact
- The statement (of CC Antya 20.87) age vyasa kariba varnane is similar to a text in the Caitanya-bhagavata (Adi-khanda, 1.180) in which Vrndavana dasa Thakura says: The unlimited pastimes of Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be described by Vyasadeva in the future
- The stomach says: Because I am not eating. So if you want to remain strong, then you must give me to eat
- The sun is not fixed up; sun is moving. The modern scientists or astronomers, they say, "Sun is fixed up. The earth is moving." So we don't say that
- The sun is rising in due course, supplying heat for your health, supplying heat to the planetary systems. Everything is arranged very nicely; and yet the fools say there is no brain behind it, but it is all happening automatically
- The sun is rising in time, the moon is rising in time, the seasonal changes are taking place in time, the planets are moving. Everything is in order. How you can say that God is dead
- The sun is the representation of the heating energy of Krsna. It is not your energy. You cannot say, "The sun is made by me." But somebody must have made it, and Krsna says that He did. So, we believe Krsna. Therefore we are Krsna-ites
- The sun-god said: O beautiful Prtha, your meeting with the demigods cannot be fruitless. Therefore, let me place my seed in your womb so that you may bear a son. I shall arrange to keep your virginity intact, since you are still an unmarried girl
- The supposed followers of the Vedas say that there is nothing beyond the Vedic ceremonies. Indeed, there is a group of men in India who are very fond of the Vedic rituals, not understanding the meaning of these rituals
- The Supreme has legs and hands distributed everywhere, and this cannot be said of the individual soul. Therefore that there are two knowers of the field of activity, the individual soul and the Supersoul, must be admitted. BG 1972 purports
- The Supreme Lord said: Having come to know what was in your mind, I have already arranged for that for which you have worshiped Me well through your mental and sensory discipline
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead has nothing to do with material perception. Even the impersonalist Sankaracarya says narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "Narayana the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is beyond the material conception
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is decried by the Mayavadi philosophers, who are almost demons. They say that God has no head, no form, no existence and no legs, hands or other bodily limbs
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is ever-existing with His varied energies. Because the material creation is an emanation from Him, we cannot say that this cosmic manifestation is a product of something void
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is full of spiritual potencies. Therefore His body, name, fame and entourage are all spiritual. The Mayavadi philosopher, due to ignorance, says that these are all merely transformations of the material mode of goodness
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supersoul of everyone, and He is by nature fully pleased. Nonetheless, He came to the arena of Maharaja Gaya and said, "I am fully pleased"
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Lord Brahma, because of material opulence a foolish person becomes dull-witted and mad. Thus he has no respect for anyone within the three worlds and defies even My authority
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear son Prahlada, all good fortune unto you. For the time being, please go to the place known as Sutala and there enjoy happiness with your grandson and your other relatives and friends
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O best of the demigods, although you have been amply harassed because of My potency in assuming the form of a woman, you are established in your position. Therefore, may all good fortune be upon you
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O King, who can subdue your enemies, on the seventh day from today the three worlds - Bhuh, Bhuvah and Svah - will all merge into the water of inundation
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O Lord Brahma, Lord Siva and other demigods, please hear Me with great attention, for what I say will bring good fortune for all of you
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O mother of the demigods, I have already understood your long-cherished desires for the welfare of your sons, who have been deprived of all opulences and driven from their residence by their enemies
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: The unmanifested eternal combination of the three modes is the cause of the manifest state and is called pradhana. It is called prakrti when in the manifested stage of existence
- The Supreme Personality of Godhead then said: O Brahma, O depth of Vedic wisdom, be neither depressed nor anxious about the execution of creation. What you are begging from Me has already been granted before
- The surrendered soul said, "You are the supreme possessor of everything, so if You like You can kill me, or if You like You can give me protection. All authority belongs to You. I have nothing to claim as my own"
- The svami says that "You give me money. I make you immediately God." So this is blind following
- The teacher looked at the quart and said, "What is this? Hundreds of people will be coming, and you have only given this much yogurt?" The teacher became so angry that he spilled the yogurt out of the container
- The Ten Commandments are there. Lord Jesus Christ said: "Thou shall not kill." So you should not kill. Why should you kill? You follow this instruction, God's representative. Then you gradually develop your God consciousness
- The tongue is saying, "Oh, there is a very nice restaurant with palatable dishes. Let us go." In this way the senses are dragging us from one place to another, and because of this we are perplexed
- The tulasi flower, leaf is offered to Krsna, He becomes very pleased. Therefore we love tulasi, because He likes. In common word they say: If you love me, love my dog
- The Vaisesika philosophers, however, because of their Mayavada conception, create differences. They say, brahma satyam jagan mithya: "The Absolute Truth is real, and the cosmic manifestation is false"
- The Vaisnava says, "Previously we only talked of nonsense. Now let us begin our real talks, talks of Krsna" - CC Intro
- The Vaisnava says, prapancikataya buddhya hari-sambandhi-vastunah. Everything has some relationship with the Supreme Person, the Absolute Truth. For instance, a microphone is made of metal, but what is metal? It is another form of earth
- The Vaisnava-tosani says that these words (paurusam dhama) indicate the influence of the Supreme Lord's effulgence, and Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that they signify the appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- The Vaisnavas say that although the idea that the rope is a snake is false, the snake is not false
- The Vaisnavas, who are devotees of Krsna, contend that when one reaches the stage of realization, he really begins to talk. "Previously we only talked of nonsense," the Vaisnava says. "Now let us begin our real talks, talks of Krsna"
- The various modes of nature are persistent in every corner of the universe, and since brahmanas, ksatriyas, and so forth are simply products of the modes of nature, how can one say that the four castes do not exist in a particular part of the world
- The Veda says that two birds, just like friends, they are sitting on the same tree. One bird is eating the fruit of the tree, and the other bird is not eating the fruit but is simply observing the activities of the other bird
- The veda-vadis say that there is nothing more than the Vedas and the performances of sacrifice mentioned in the Vedas
- The Vedanta says, janmady asya yatah; (SB 1.1.1) everything is born from the Supreme, but the Supreme has no birth
- The Vedanta-sutra (1.1.3) says, sastra-yonitvat: one can know everything through the sastra, the Vedic literature. For example, if one studies the Vedic literature one can know what the sun is, for the sun is described in the Brahma-samhita - 5.52
- The Vedanta-sutra says that everything originates from Krsna. Param Brahman, or the Absolute Truth, means that from which everything is generated. Therefore, our desire for sense gratification is coming from Krsna
- The Vedanta-sutra says, - This human form of life is meant for searching out the spirit, the Absolute Truth
- The Vedanta-sutra says, athato brahma jijnasa: - Now, in the human form of life, is the time to inquire into what is the Supreme Brahman
- The Vedanta-sutra says, janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is that from which everything emanates." But this needs some explanation. One may ask, Is that Absolute Truth personal or impersonal
- The Vedanta-sutra says, janmady asya yatah: (SB 1.1.1) "The Absolute Truth is that from which everything emanates." The Absolute Truth is described as adi-purusa. The Absolute Truth is therefore a person and is not impersonal
- The Vedas said, "As such, the so-called yogis and jnanis who are simply wasting their time in different types of sense gratification, either by mental speculation or by exhibition of limited mystic powers, will never be liberated from conditioned life"
- The Vedas say that He (Krsna) is so complete that even though the whole complete identity emanates from Him, He still remains the same complete whole
- The Vedas say that if you have implicit faith in God and implicit faith in your bona fide guru, who teaches you Krsna consciousness, then the result will be that all the Vedic scriptures will be revealed authoritatively
- The Vedas say that the Absolute Truth has multifarious potencies and does not need to do anything personally
- The Vedas say that the Supreme Lord has nothing to do personally, as is always the case with superiors, but everything is done by His direction. As it is said, not a blade of grass moves without His sanction
- The Vedas say that you have to see through the sastra, through the authoritative sastra. With these blunt eyes what can you see
- The Vedas say, kamo'karsit. The living entities are originally parts of the Lord, like sparks of a fire, but they have dropped to this material world, attracted by a desire to lord it over nature. That is a fact
- The Vedas say, raso vai sah. The exact translation of mellow is rasa
- The Vedas say, svadharma-nisthah sata janmabhih puman virincatam eti: "One who strictly follows the principles of varnasrama-dharma for at least one hundred births will be rewarded with the post of Lord Brahma
- The Vedas says cow dung is pure. Now actually we are accepting, those who are following the Vedic principles, they accept cow dung as pure. Actually, it is pure
- The Vedas says the stool of an animal is impure, but in another place it says that the stool of the cow animal is pure. So apparently we find contradiction. But still, because we accept the authority of the Vedas, therefore we accept the statement also
- The Vedas says, eko yo bahunam vidadhati kaman (Katha Upanisad 2.2.13). He's maintaining you. God is maintaining. That's a fact. We cannot maintain your, ourself. He has given heat, light, air, water, fruits, flowers, grains - everything
- The Vedas says, yasmin vijsate sarvam evam vijsatam bhavati (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3). If you simply try to understand the Supreme Absolute Truth, that is the purpose of Vedas
- The Vedic information says that the Supreme Lord as Supersoul is sitting with you in the same tree. The individual soul and the Supersoul is sitting in the heart, and this body is considered as tree, and He is seeing your . . . my activities
- The Vedic injunctions say, tat tvam asi, "You are the same," and so'ham, "I am the same
- The Vedic instructions say, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet: to solve the problems of life, one must accept a spiritual master
- The Vedic language says, avan manasa-gocarah. God is beyond the expression of words. He is beyond the conception of mind. He is greatest of the great, and the smallest of the small
- The Vedic literature is to be considered the mother, and Vedic literature says, janmady asya yatah (SB 1.1.1): The Supreme Absolute Truth is that who is the source of all generation, all emanations
- The Vedic literature says that the clouds are controlled by the demigod Indra, heat is distributed by the sun-god, the soothing moonlight is distributed by Candra, and the air is blowing under the arrangement of the demigod Vayu
- The Vedic mantra says, nayam atma pravacanena labhyo na medhaya na bahuna srutena: "Atma, the supreme self, cannot be realized pravacanena"
- The Vedic mantras say: the Supreme Lord has no legs and hands, but He can accept whatever is offered to Him. Such statements accept that God has hands and legs, but deny that He has material hands and legs. This is why the Absolute is called aprakrta
- The Vedic voice, transcendental voice, says, "O humanity, O living entity, you are sleeping. Please get up." Uttistha. Uttistha means "Please get up"
- The very concept that the three merge into one is another form of knowledge, and since the perceiver of the knowledge still exists, how can one say that the knower, knowledge and knowable have become one?
- The very sound of the word 'mukti' immediately induces hate and fear, but when we say the word 'bhakti,' we naturally feel transcendental bliss within the mind
- The vibration of His flute attracts even the goddesses of fortune in the Vaikuntha planets, to say nothing of the poor damsels of Vrndavana
- The Visnudutas continued: Even previously, while eating and at other times, this Ajamila would call his son, saying, "My dear Narayana, please come here"
- The Visnudutas said: Alas, how painful it is that irreligion is being introduced into an assembly where religion should be maintained. Indeed, those in charge of maintaining the religious principles are needlessly punishing a sinless, unpunishable person
- The voice also said, "O Indra, because I have given this demon the benediction that he will never be killed by any weapon that is dry or moist, you have to think of another way to kill him"
- The voidists & impersonalists, because they have no information of the Supreme Lord and His activities. Krsna is coming, showing His activity. But they will say: "It is maya. Krsna is maya." Although Krsna is practically showing them that it is not maya
- The voidists say that consciousness is a product of a combination of matter and that as soon as the consciousness is gone, the material combination dissolves, and therefore there is ultimately nothing but voidness
- The voidists, they say sunyavadi. They say, "There is no God." And the impersonalists, they say that there is God, but there is no head, there is no leg, there is no hand, there is no mouth, there is no, no, no... Ultimately, what is their God?
- The voidists, they say, "Ultimately there is nothing but zero," and the impersonalist statement that, Maybe something, but it is not person, it is imperson
- The whole planetary system, the modern science says, the law of gravitation. But that is not very perfectly explained. We can question
- The wicked minded asuras said: Who are you, O pretty girl? Whose wife or daughter are you, and what can be the object of your appearing before us? Why do you tantalize us, unfortunate as we are, with the priceless commodity of your beauty?
- The wife of King Citraketu said (after the death of their son): If the bonds of affection You (the Lord) have created are disturbed by fruitive action, no one will raise children with affection; instead, everyone will cruelly neglect his children
- The wife says: "I want so many, so much, so many dollars for my this purpose." "All right, take it." Therefore in the Bhagavata they are called svajanakhya-dasyu. Dasyu means burglars. So the wife and children, they are legitimate burglars
- The wives of kamsa and his brothers said, "Our dear husbands, you are so kind and are the protectors of your dependents. Now, after your death, we are also dead, along with your homes and children. We no longer look auspicious"
- The wives of the brahmanas said, "And what shall we do if we return home? Our husbands, brothers, fathers, sons, mothers and friends will no longer accept us at home because we have already left them all"
- The wives of the brahmanas said, "Anyone who comes and surrenders unto You never goes back to the conditioned life of material existence. We expect that You will now fulfill Your promise"
- The wives of the brahmanas said, "Therefore we have no shelter to return to. Please, therefore, do not ask us to return home, but arrange for our stay under Your lotus feet so that we can eternally live under Your protection"
- The wives of the brahmanas said, "We have surrendered unto Your lotus feet, which are covered by tulasi leaves, so we have no desire to give up the shelter of Your lotus feet and return to the company of our so-called relatives, friends and society"
- The wives of the demigods said: All glories to Queen Arci! We can see that this queen of the great King Prthu, the emperor of all the kings of the world, has served her husband with mind, speech and body exactly as the goddess of fortune serves the SPG
- The wives of the performers of the sacrifice said: This sacrifice was arranged under the instruction of Brahma but unfortunately Siva, being angry at Daksa, devastated the entire scene & because of his anger the animals meant for sacrifice are lying dead
- The word brahmani used in this verse (SB 4.22.25) is commented upon by the impersonalists or professional reciters of Bhagavatam, who are mainly advocates of the caste system by demoniac birthright. They say that brahmani means the impersonal Brahman
- The word deula refers to the temple where the Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated. The present temple of Jagannatha Puri was constructed by King Ananga-bhima. Historians say this temple must have been constructed at least two thousand years ago
- The word duhitr-vatsalah indicates that all the prajas were born from Daksa's daughters. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that apparently Daksa had no son
- The word sarva-pratyaya-hetave is explained by Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura, who says that a result gives one a glimpse of its cause
- The word sarva-saundarya-sangraham is used. No one can say that the body of the Lord is wanting in beautiful parts. It is completely purnam
- The words paurusam dhama have been explained by various acaryas. Sri Viraraghava Acarya says that these words refer to the effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Vijayadhvaja says that they signify visnu-tejas, & Sukadeva says bhagavat-svarupa
- The world which we see is also Krsna's energy, His maya. Here, maya means "by Me," as if one says, "This work has been done by me." This "by Me" does not mean that He has done His work and has finished or retired
- The Yamadutas said to the Visnudutas, By your bodily features you appear to be very exalted gentlemen, and you have such celestial power that you have dissipated the darkness of this material world
- The Yamadutas said: Our dear lord, how many controllers or rulers are there in this material world?
- The Yamunacarya said that - Since I have dedicated my life to Krsna and I am getting more and more happiness by serving Him, since then, whenever I think of sex life, oh, I spit on it
- The young brahmana said, "You have a wife and sons, and you have a large circle of relatives and friends"
- The young brahmana then said, "Will all you gentlemen present please hear me? This elderly brahmana is certainly truthful and is following religious principles"
- The younger brahmana replied, "If you have decided to give your young daughter to me, then say so before the Gopala Deity"
- The younger brahmana replied, "My dear sir, please hear me. You are saying something very unusual. Such a thing never happens"
- The younger Madhucchandas accepted Sunahsepha as their eldest brother and told him, "We shall follow your orders." Visvamitra then said to his obedient sons, "Because you have accepted Sunahsepha as your eldest brother, I am very satisfied
- The youth said, - Don't promise this, for your family will never agree. I am such a poor man, and you are aristocratic, so this marriage will not take place. Don't promise this way before the Deity
- Then (when Christian priests say animals have no souls) we ask them - How do you know that animals have no souls? Animals and children are of the same nature. Does this mean that the children of human society also have no souls
- Then Agnidhra observed the glancing eyes of Purvacitti and said: My dear friend, you have two very powerful arrows, namely your glancing eyes. Those arrows have feathers like the petals of a lotus flower
- Then all these houses have come in an accident? Everything is created by man. How you can say accident? This is their foolishness
- Then Maharaja Prataparudra very humbly said, I am most fallen and abominable, and I am unfit to receive an interview with the Lord. One's life is successful if one engages in His service
- Then the maidservants of the goddess of fortune said to the servants of Jagannatha, "Why did your Jagannatha abandon the great opulence of the goddess of fortune and, for the sake of a few leaves, fruits & flowers, go see the flower garden of Radharani"
- Then there is anumana, inductive knowledge - hypothesis. For instance, Darwin's theory says it may be like this, it may be like that. But that is not science
- There are also many impersonalists who deride temple worship. They say that since God (Krsna) is everywhere, why should one restrict himself to temple worship? But if God is everywhere, is He not in the temple or in the Deity? BG 1972 purports
- There are different opinions among the sages. Some say that animal killing should always be avoided, and others say that for a specific sacrifice it is good. BG 1972 purports
- There are different planets where Yamaraja is there, how a dead man or the soul is taken there, the path - everything is in detail there. If you say it is mythology... Why you should say mythology? You have not seen the whole universe
- There are many examples of sannyasis who give up the world, renouncing it as false, saying, "Let me turn to Brahman," but they again become entangled in the work of the world when they set up hospitals and perform philanthropic work & welfare activities
- There are many foolish persons who say that one can chant Hare Krsna or chant the name of Kali or Durga or Siva because they are all the same
- There are many foolish propagandists who say that worship of the demigods is also a way to reach the supreme goal, but in the authorized statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita this is not accepted
- There are many rascals, they say you can chant any name. Why? Why the sastra says sravanam kirtanam visnoh, chanting and hearing about Visnu, not for any other god?
- There are many rich men who keep watchdogs or doormen and put up signs that say, "Do not enter," "Trespassers not allowed," "Beware of the dog," etc
- There are many scientists, for example, who are soil experts; they can say, by analyzing a particular type of earth, what kind of minerals are there
- There are many such statements in the Srimad-Bhagavatam from which we can understand that there were facilities to travel from one planet to another, especially in the higher planetary system, and who can say that they are not still traveling
- There are people who say, "I know everything about Krsna." Let them think that way. As far as I am concerned, I do not wish to speak very much about this matter
- There are persons who advocate accepting any process and who say that whatever process one accepts will lead to the same goal, but that is refuted in this verse - SB 10.2.32
- There are so many good qualifications of a dog. So therefore Bhaktivinoda Thakura says, vaisnava thakura tomara kukkura bhuliya janaha more - Kindly accept me as your dog. I shall serve you faithfully
- There are so many monkeys, dogs and hogs also; they are in Vrndavana. Do you mean to say that they are living in Vrndavana? No. Anyone who wants to satisfy senses in Vrndavana, their next life is dogs, hogs, and monkeys
- There are so many pictures. People may say that "Here is the same picture. Why these people are worshiping and offering arati and chanting?" But this picture is spiritual because it enhances or enthuses a spiritual consciousness
- There are so many rascal svamis come. They say like that, There is no need of guru
- There are so many religious systems which say, "God has no form. There is no God. Let us imagine." This kind of religion is cheating religion
- There are so-called mahatmas. They think that they are very much exalted, they do not require this sankirtanam. Sridhara Swami says that this sankirtana movement is not only for the persons who are sinful, but mahatam api
- There are some foolish critics who say that Europeans and Americans cannot be offered sannyasa, but here (in CC Adi 7.163) we find that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to preach the sankirtana movement all over the universe
- There are some men who claim to become Isvara, to become God. If somebody says, "I am God," or "I am controller," we have no objection. But if somebody says that "I am supreme God," or "supreme controller," then we have got objection
- There are some missionaries, they say that you can manufacture your own way of worship, and whatever you accept, that is all right. These bogus things are not accepted by the acaryas
- There are some negative definitions, that there are so-called gurus, so-called swamis, but Bhagavata says that - You should not become a swami or guru. Kindly don't become if you cannot save your disciple from the imminent danger of birth and death
- There are some philosophers who say we should give up our ego, but we cannot give up our ego because ego means identity. We ought, of course, to give up the false identification with the body. BG 1972 purports
- There are some philosophers, they do not agree to accept that God comes as incarnation. They do not believe in this theory. They say that, "Why God shall come to this rotten world?" That is their vision
- There are three, how do you say, transformation of this body. One transformation is ash. Another transformation is stool. Another transformation is earth. And we are so much busy about this ash, stool and earth. Just see how foolish we are
- There are two kinds of processes to receive knowledge. The Vedic process says avaroha-pantha, descending process. And the material process is aroha-pantha, ascending process, research
- There Hiranyaksa fell at Varuna's feet like a lowborn man, and to make fun of him he said with a smile, "Give me battle, O Supreme Lord!"
- There is a Bengali proverb that says that whatever one does for perfection will be tested at the time of his death
- There is a Bengali proverb that says: sakuni sape gorumarana. The word sakuni means vulture. Vultures enjoy dead animal carcasses, especially the carcass of the cow. Sometimes a vulture may go for days without a carcass
- There is a Bengali saying that one should not borrow money to purchase a gold earring. So I do not approve of this mortgaging transaction
- There is a book called Riyaja Us-salatina, whose author, Golam Husen, says that Nawab Hussain Shah belonged to the family of Mukka Seriph. To keep his family’s glory, he took the name Seriph Mukka. Generally, however, he is known as Nawab Hussain Shah
- There is a chain of continuation from one life to another, from previous lives to this life, and from this life to future lives. This is also sometimes proved by saying that a man is a born poet, a born scientist or a born devotee
- There is a class of jnanis called impersonalists who say that because worshiping the impersonal is too difficult, a form of God has to be imagined. These are not real jnanis - they're fools
- There is a class of men known as arya-samaja who say that they accept the original Vedas only. The motive of these people is to give their own interpretation. According to Caitanya, such interpretations are not to be accepted. They are simply not Vedic
- There is a class, they say, "Whatever I eat you can offer." But that is not the process. The process is you must offer to Krsna what He wants. Just like you invite one gentleman. You ask him, "What can I offer you?" That is etiquette
- There is a hard struggle for life by all kinds of living entities, and the Vedas say that this is quite natural
- There is a misconception about the Hindu religion among people who profess other religions, such as Christians and Muslims, who say that in the Hindu religion there are many Gods. Actually that is not a fact
- There is a proverb in Sanskrit which says, "Disappointment gives rise to the greatest satisfaction"
- There is a Sanskrit proverb that says that there is not any better knowledge than to become a musician. Our Krishna Consciousness movement is practically based upon music and dancing
- There is a saying that when Krsna protects someone, no one can do him harm, and when Krsna wants to kill someone, no one can protect him. The vivid example was Ravana
- There is a small, tiny spirit soul, the engineer or the architect, who takes the matter and decorate it and creates a skyscraper building. That is our experience. So how we can say that the matter is working automatically?
- There is a story of a frog in a well being approached by a friend who says, "My dear frog, I have just seen a huge body of water." "What is that water?" the frog asks
- There is a story Savitri-Satyavan. It is not a story. It is historical fact that one gentleman, he was a king's son, prince. His name was Satyavan. But he was to die at a certain age his horoscope said. But one girl Savitri, she fell in love with that boy
- There is a story that one fool was sitting on a branch of a tree and he was cutting off. And somebody said, "You'll fall down." "Ha, fall down." But when he fell down he said - Oh, you are a great astrologer
- There is a story. A bridegroom was selected. So, the other party, bride's party, they inquired how the bridegroom was quite qualified. So they said, "He's a doctor." Then they inquired, "What kind of doctor? Doctor of philosophy, doctor of medicine or"
- There is a tomb in the Radha-Damodara temple known as Krsnadasa's tomb. Some say that this is the tomb of Krsnadasa Brahmacari, and others say it is that of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
- There is a tomb in the Radha-Damodara temple known as Krsnadasa’s tomb. Some say that this is the tomb of Krsnadasa Brahmacari, and others say it is that of Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. In either case we offer our respects
- There is a verse spoken by a brahmana in which he says that he does not know what the Vedas and what the puranas are, but while others might be interested in the Vedas or puranas, he is interested in Nanda Maharaja, who appeared as the father of Krsna
- There is a very common Bengali proverb that says that whatever one does for perfection will be tested at the time of his death. Bhagavad-gita describes what we should do at the point of our death, when we are giving up this present body
- There is an English proverb that says, "The face is the index of the mind." If one is angry, his anger is immediately expressed in his face. Similarly, other mental states are reflected by the actions of the gross body
- There is an identity of this world with the Supreme Lord. This identity is accepted in a misconceived way by the impersonalists; they say that the Supreme Absolute Truth, transforming Himself into the universe, loses His separate existence
- There is another temple (constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi in his birthplace) about two hundred yards south of this one, and some people say that this is the old temple constructed by Pundarika Vidyanidhi
- There is even a supposedly religious mission that says, "You can manufacture your own way." Yata mata tata patha: "Whatever you think is right, that is right." This is their philosophy. But that is not science
- There is no comparison of Krsna's opulences. I have given the example. Say, in the human society there is marriage. So Krsna married 16,800 wives. And for each wife a palace, marble palace, bedecked with jewels, and the furniture made of ivory and gold
- There is no credit for me, but it is only a teeny attempt, and humble attempt. So if one man could do, if you say, some success, why not all of us?
- There is no difference between siksa-guru and diksa-guru because if he's actually guru, he'll not say anything which Krsna has not spoken
- There is no difference. Either you say material cause or spiritual cause, but you are suffering what you did not want. That is the point. You are suffering, and you did not want it
- There is no instrument existing in the material universe by which one can actually see the soul. Because of our inability to perceive the soul, we say it is nirakara, formless
- There is no ksatriya; there is no Brahmin; there is no vaisya. Therefore the sastra says, "In the Kali-yuga there is only sudras"; there is no more brahmin. Of course, there is; not "no more," but very minor quantity
- There is no practically difference between Buddha philosophy and Sankara's philosophy. Buddha philosophy says that the matter is everything. Beyond matter there is nothing - everything void - and the combination of matter is the source of our miseries
- There is no reason not to believe in God, and there is every reason to believe in Him. Man may say that he doesn't believe in God, but who gives him the power to say this? When death comes, this speaking power ceases - so who is giving the power of speech
- There is no religion. Strictly speaking, simply some dogmas, maybe some moral principle. That is another thing. But moral principle we have to transcend. We don't say that don't follow moral principle
- There is no science; there is no philosophy. Everything based on a foolish assumption. They say the consciousness is made possible by combination of matter. The combination of matter, five elements, gross, the subtle elements, they cannot see
- There is one man Mr. Bansal, you may remember that he came to Delhi and Vrindaban trying to arrange for a pandal program in Agra. He has one house in mind which he says will be very suitable for our needs
- There is said that meditation was possible in the Satya-yuga, when people were cent per cent pure. And they are . . . for the present, mostly, people are impure. So they cannot execute meditation as it is described in the standard scriptures
- There is way to get out of this anxious status of life, but I have no attraction. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also says like that. Enechi ausadhi maya nasibaro lagi: I have brought a nice medicine to kill the spell of maya. So you take it
- There should be no instance in which the disciple or the son says, "This is not correct. I cannot carry it out." When he says that, he is fallen
- There was a famine in India in 1942, big famine. I particularly inquired among the disciples of my Guru Maharaja, and even the remote village, they said that "We have no difficulty"
- There will be very, very big chaos, this godless civilization. And it is distinctly said, "There will be no grain, no sugar, no milk"
- There will be very, very big chaos, this godless civilization. And it is distinctly said, "There will be no grain, no sugar, no milk." These things will be stopped
- There would be competition and mock fighting between the two parties, and when Krsna's party was defeated by Balarama, the boys would say, "If Balarama's party remains victorious, then who in the world can be weaker than ourselves"
- There's no question of belief. Law is law. Ignorance is no excuse. If you go in the court and if you're punished, so if you say, "My lordship, I believe like this. I'll not be punished. So you're punishing me," so that is no excuse
- Thereafter the male parrot said, "Krsna is the enchanter of the mind of Cupid." He then began to recite another verse
- Thereafter, Diti said to Indra: My dear son, I adhered to this difficult vow just to get a son to kill you twelve Adityas
- Therefore (they say that man has to dominate over the animals) you should kill and eat them. Very good reasoning. "The father should dominate over children; therefore the children should be killed and eaten up." So rascals
- Therefore I say again, lifting my arms: O fellow human beings, please worship Sri Caitanya and Nityananda without false arguments
- These boys, these girls who have joined this Krsna consciousness movement, unless they are feeling something substantial, do you mean to say they are fools and rascals? They are going with this movement some uneducated? No. They are actually realizing
- These demons they say that this is asatya, this is untruth. There is no cause. There is no isvara. This is the demoniac declaration. If Krsna is fact, His creation is fact. His energy is fact. We don't say it is false. The Mayavadis say it is false
- These foolish scientific men, "You can speak, but if you use microphone, then I'll kill you." Yes. The Gopala Banh's policy. They would not say: "Not allow." But in a different way
- These kind of symptoms are seen when a man is poisoned. He said like that, not that I am poisoned
- These Mayavadi rascals will say that, "The demigods are also maya, Krsna is also maya, everything is maya." Therefore we call them Mayavadi: everything maya; krsna-bhakti is maya. They say it is good for raising oneself to the platform of impersonalism
- These people say the animals have no soul. But that's all right, but he's feeling pain when you are killing the animal. So you also feel pain. So why should you give pain to others? That is Lord Buddha's theory
- These raksasas, they say there is no God, there is no controller, but where is the logic? How you can say so? What is your analogy? What is your logic, that you say there is no God
- These rascals say nirakara. Nirakara means there is no God. Say frankly that there is no God. Why do you say, "Yes, there is God, but He has no head, no tail, no leg, no hand"? So what is there? So this is another cheating
- These so-called Christians. They say that - We are very weak. We can not restrain ourself from sinful activities, so we believe in Christ, and he has taken contract for suffering. That's all
- They (a Pratyaksavadi) want to see everything direct, experience everything directly. This class of men says that "Can you show me God?" But this is not first-class knowledge
- They (atheists) say that actually there is no need to accept God for this purpose, for if one follows the principles of morality and honesty, that is sufficient
- They (Brahma, Visnu and Lord Siva) said, "Since you were thinking of having a son exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the universe, your determination will be fulfilled
- They (Buddhists and Mayavadis) say, - Let the earth go to earth, let the water go to water, let the fire go to fire and become zero
- They (Christians) want to support their killing process in so many ways. They'll never agree that, "Yes, Christ says not to kill. We should stop it." No. They want to support it by various interpretation
- They (foolish men) cannot understand that Krsna spoke this Bhagavad-gita millions of years ago to the sun-god. We immediately say: "Oh, these are all story." But it is not story. It is fact
- They (material scientists) say, matter produces varieties of material things on its own
- They (materialistic scientists) cannot see the mind, intelligence, or false ego, what to speak of the soul. Therefore they say, "The body is everything, and there is nothing more." Actually, however, that is not a fact
- They (mayavadi philosophers) therefore want to negate all relationships, and therefore they say no more son, daughter, lover, master or whatever. Being disgusted with these things, they try to make everything void
- They (mayavadis) say jagad mithya, and take sannyasa, and for some days they remain meditation or aloof from any worldly affairs, but later on, when they do not find Brahman, they come again to this maya to open hospitals, schools, as sannyasi
- They (people) do not know how to become free from their material encagement. Rsabhadeva said that such activity is not at all good, since it encages the soul again and again in a body subjected to the threefold miseries of the material condition
- They (people) say, "This bhakti-marga is slave mentality. Instead of becoming God, they want to become servant or slave of God. So this is slave mentality." No, this is not slave mentality. This is actual liberation
- They (philosophers like Jaimini and his followers) say that action is not independent because action is performed by some performer; therefore, the performer himself is the cause of his own happiness or distress
- They (scientists) have no idea what is material world or spiritual world. But in that way a creation took place. Can anyone say what is the theory or. . . of creation? Can any one of you say? What do they say about the creation
- They (so-called devotees) say that since the Absolute Truth is impersonal, one can imagine a personal form of the impersonal Absolute Truth for the time being, but as soon as one becomes liberated the worship stops
- They (so-called svamis and yogis) even publicly announce that there should be no more sastras, no more books. "Just come to me," they say, "and I shall touch you, and you will become immediately spiritually advanced."
- They (so-called svamis) say, "Don't encourage service to Lord Narayana. It is better to serve the starving people of the world." Unfortunately such materialists, either singly or combined in the form of the United Nations, cannot fulfill their plans
- They (the demons) say that according to their scientific way, they have discovered that milk is dangerous and that the beef obtained by killing cows is very nutritious. This difference of opinion will always continue
- They (the gosvamis) never at any time said, "Last night I saw Krsna dancing with the gopis." Such claims are not made by a mature devotee, but by one who takes things very cheaply
- They (the impersonalists) say brahma satyam jagan mithya - "Brahman is real, & the material world is false" - they are nonetheless very eager to serve the false material world and neglect the service of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- They (the jnanis) say, "Here we shall be happy," and their dharma, or religion, consists of trying to make a peaceful atmosphere within this material world
- They (the judges) said: "Swamiji, God is person, you are the first man speaking." Why first man? It is already there. They cannot believe that God is person
- They (the Mayavadi philosophers) simply say, "It is due to ignorance," but they cannot explain why the living entities are covered by ignorance if they are supreme
- They (the people) say the Vaisnava religion is slave mentality. They say. They do not know that it is success of life to become slave of Krsna. They do not know. Who has become happy trying to become master
- They (the scientists and philosophers) challenge Krsna, saying, What is God? We can do this, and we can do that. But the more they challenge Krsna in this way, the more they are implicated in suffering
- They (the Vedic wisdom) say that the woman is considered to be the fire, and the man is considered to be the butter. The butter must melt in association with fire, and therefore they may be brought together only when it is necessary
- They (Vidura and Akrura) pacified her (Kunti), saying that her sons were extraordinarily powerful; she should not be perturbed about them, since they were born of great demigods like Yamaraja, Indra and Vayu
- They are also asuras, demons who simply defy God, saying, - I am God, you are God. Why are you searching for God? There are many Gods loitering in the street. Take care of them
- They are authorities who know exactly what is God, or Krsna, and they can direct. Therefore sastra says you have to follow the authorities. Otherwise it is not possible
- They are envious of us because we do not work but still we have so much. But why don't they come join us? That they will not do. "Come with us," we say. "Chant Hare Krsna." "No, no, no. That I cannot do." - All right. Then work with your trucks
- They are making livelihood, acaryas. They say, "Whatever is in our capacity, we are doing." The capacity means when they are speaking that the cockroach is as good a bird as the Garuda. Cockroach is also a bird and Garuda is also a bird
- They are misleading people that the skin is everything. That is not the fact. The soul is everything. That they do not understand. They say, "What is this nonsense." They have no idea of religion. For them it is just a decoration
- They are said to be apauruseya. No one can trace out the history of the Vedas. Of course, modern human civilization has no chronological history of the world or the universe, and it cannot present actual historical facts older than three thousand years
- They are saying that poverty should be removed, and we must acquire food for the suffering and starving. But what they are doing? They are manufacturing motor tire, the rascals
- They are saying that Swamiji is doing nice things. So it is up to you Europeans and Americans to push it all over the world, and one day you will be the leaders of the world. It is not difficult
- They are thinking that "Here this small span of life, say fifty years, sixty years, hundred years utmost, if we get a nice wife, a nice apartment and nice motorcar, running with seventy miles speed, and a nice whiskey bottle. . ." That is his perfection
- They assured the crowd that they had seen how it happened with their own eyes, and they strongly asserted the point. Some were listening to the statement of the small children, but others said, "How can you believe the statements of these children?"
- They believe that "If I act sinfully, then I'll have to suffer next life, & because I did not do properly, therefore I am suffering in this life." Still they believe. But the so-called educated people, they try to set aside this. They say, - Superstition
- They both said, "Now that the rainy season is here, it will be difficult for You to travel. It is better to wait for Vijaya-dasami before departing for Vrndavana"
- They bow down like stick. This is called dandavat. Danda means "stick"; vat means "like." When you fall down, just like a stick falls, before superior, that is called dandavat. Not by simply saying dandavat... Eh, one must fall down
- They can appreciate that we know better than them. The same example: just like we accept cow dung is pure. Why pure? Because Vedas says. Their scientific way is not like that. Is not that
- They do not know the peace formula. They are creating atheistic population and they want peace. How it is possible? Just like I remember, I read in a paper that Archbishop of Canterbury, he said in a lecture that - You want kingdom of God without God
- They don't mind even if they become a dog next life. Is it not? This is Western civilization. They say plainly, "What is wrong? I'll forget." Such degradation has taken place in the human society
- They give some false argument, "Lord Christ says, 'Thou shall not kill' and if I kill, Christ has taken the contract that whatever sinful activities we do, he will excuse." This is Christian dogma
- They have become so foolish. They are thinking that this duration of life, say fifty or sixty years, that's all
- They have finished already science. Now if they do not come to God, then they are finished. They have nothing to say any more
- They have got money, they want to pay somebody some fees, and if he says that, "I'll give you some mantra and you will, fifteen minutes' meditation, within six months you'll become God," these things they want
- They have standardized their happiness on these principles - illicit sex, meat-eating, gambling. That is the standard. And if you deny that, they say, "Oh, it is impossible. These are the primary principles of life"
- They may worship the statue of Gandhi or someone else, but when asked to come see the worship of the Deity they will say, - No, this is idol worship
- They say "street dog." He has no food. He has no shelter. He is lean and thin and do not know where to go. In this way. So the constitutional position of the dog is that it must have a good master. Then he is happy
- They say breathing is the life. As soon as the breathing is stopped, no more life. So does it mean that breathing is life? No. Analyze
- They say matter can never be created or destroyed, but they do not know that life cannot be created or destroyed
- They say that "Why you criticize others also?" Because we have to vanquish them. Now these people cannot rise. When there is sunrise, there is no use of these glowworms. So this Krsna consciousness movement is Krsna Himself
- They say that instead of worshiping a demigod or God, people should give attention to their own duties, and thus the good result will surely come
- They say that since the Absolute Truth is impersonal, one can imagine a personal form of the impersonal Absolute Truth for the time being, but as soon as one becomes liberated the worship stops. That is the theory put forward by the Mayavada philosophy
- They say that the Kirtan tune is the specific gift of Bengal, and that is a fact. So why not utilize this tune in the Western countries under the able guidance of such expert musician as George
- They say that the Vedic hymns are the cerebral passage of the Lord, and His jaws of teeth are Yama, god of death, who punishes the sinners
- They say that there is a tissue in the brain, they disturb with this religious idea. They say like that. And if that tissue is operated, then there will be no more religion
- They say that this world is unreal, that there is no foundation and that there is no God in control. It is produced of sex desire, and has no cause other than lust. BG 16.8 - 1972
- They say that this world is unreal, with no foundation, no God in control. They say it is produced of sex desire and has no cause other than lust
- They say that you spiritualists, you are very pessimistic. Yes. He should be pessimistic. There is no question of being optimistic. Where is the optimistic view?
- They say there is no God, but how these things, the natural functions, are being performed strictly, without any deviation
- They say ultimately the knower, knowable and the known becomes one. That is their philosophy. Monists. There is no more knower, no knowable, the knower... Simply knowledge. They say simply knowledge. Oneness
- They say, "Faith begins from the tongue." "No," it is surprising. How is that? But it is a fact
- They say, "It is too difficult a subject." Or they brush it aside: "It is irrelevant." Thus engineers direct their attention to creating and attempting to perfect the horseless carriage and wingless bird
- They say, "Oh, it is better to kill him than to give him so much pain." That theory is coming in communist countries
- They say, "Swamiji, you have done wonderful." I have done nothing wonderful. It is Krsna's business. Without Krsna's strength, nobody can spread
- They say, "There is no God," and God says, "Yes, you see Me at the time of death"
- They say, "We have a very good religion. For all our sinful activities, Jesus Christ will die." So is that good religion
- They say, "We shall do in future." And what is the future? Then why you are at present making false propaganda? Wait for the future
- They say, big, big professor, big, big leader, "No, there is no life after death. This is once we get, and finished." That is also another foolishness. Just like a child
- They say: "Can you show me God?" Yes, you will see God. If you are devotee, that you will see God immediately, "Here is God." And if you are not devotee, then you will see God at the time of death, because death is God
- They say: "Law of gravitation", we say Sankarsana. Sankarsana. So He is holding every planet, and it is said that all these universes are resting on the hood of Sesa-naga just like a small grain of mustard
- They were so liberal. He (Duryodhana) said, "Yes, come in. If you want the kingdom without fighting, I am prepared." But a Ksatriya will never beg, "Give me, sir, without . . ." No. If they can own by fighting then they will claim. This is Ksatriya spirit
- They will say: "We believe in this way," "We believe in that way." So what is that, you believe in that way? What is the fact? If you believe something wrong, is that to be taken as religion?
- Thinking like this, the Lord took His morning bath in the Ganges and started for Nilacala, saying "I shall go there"
- Thinking of their protection, he (Saubhari Muni) cursed Garuda with the following words: "Henceforward, from this day, if Garuda comes here to catch fish, then - I say this with all my strength - he will be immediately killed"
- Thinking the Absolute Truth to be without form, the Mayavadis say that the word bhakti can apply to any form of worship
- Thinking the Absolute Truth to be without form, the Mayavadis say that the word bhakti can apply to any form of worship. If this were the case, a devotee could imagine any demigod or any godly form and worship it. This, however, is not the real fact
- This "luck," as soon as you say, "luck" there must be somebody who is giving you the luck, good luck or bad luck
- This (CC Madhya 9.158) is the way to understand the truth about the SP of Godhead. After hearing the Bhagavad-gita, Arjuna said very much the same thing: sarvam etad rtam manye yan mam vadasi kesava, na hi te bhagavan vyaktim vidur deva na danavah
- This (enjoying the senses and practicing yoga) is condemned here by Kardama Muni; he says that such material pleasures are available for cats and dogs in a hellish condition
- This (the jnanis are also trying to diminish the miseries, but they have become disgusted and so proclaim, "This world is false") is like the jackal who tries to pick some grapes from a vine, and when he fails, says - Oh, these grapes are sour anyway
- This (transcendental loving) service must be without adulteration, that is to say, we must love God without expecting material remuneration. Loving God to become one with Him is also a form of adulteration
- This another rascal came, that "I am God." If you are God, so why you have become dog? They say it is lila
- This arca-murti, sri-vigraha, aradhanam, you should worship. This is the acarya-pantha. This is the parampara. So this worship is going on under this parampara system. It is not manufactured. What the acarya says, if you follow, then you become perfect
- This asuric public, they do not know which way their destination is. They say it is self-interest, but these rascals, they do not know what is the self-interest, because their very beginning of life is mistaken. They are thinking this body is the self
- This body is true. We have got body. We don't say it is false. It is true. Bodily pains and pleasures we feel, so how can I say that the body is false?
- This body, although false or temporary, but when it is painful, I feel it. So how can I say it is false
- This boy chants the mantra within his mind but does not say it aloud. That is his intention, as far as I can guess
- This chanting of Hare Krsna mantra is always thinking of Krsna. Even I don't like it, think Krsna, as soon as the name is chanted immediately I'm forced to think of Krsna, immediately. Hare Krsna, as I say, immediately I remember Krsna, man-mana
- This contention (that surrendering to the demigods is as good as surrendering unto Vasudeva) is denied herein (in SB 4.24.28) because if it were true, Lord Siva would have said that surrender unto him, Lord Vasudeva, Visnu or Brahma is the same
- This cosmic manifestation is not false, as Sankaracarya maintains. Actually there is nothing false here. The Mayavadis say that this world is false because of their ignorance
- This creation is from Krsna. In the catuh-sloki Bhagavata, aham eva asam agre: "I was present before the creation." Sankaracarya also says, narayanah paro avyaktad : The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana, He is beyond this material creation
- This finger can be said "body," "It is my body." But the real identification of this part of the body is called "finger." Similarly, we may be called God, because we are part and parcel of God - not the original God
- This form (of God) has nothing whatsoever to do with material forms. Impersonalists say - Oh, you say Krsna has a form. If so, how can you say that He is the Supreme? The impersonal Brahman is the Supreme, and the impersonal Brahman is formless
- This Gopinatha Pattanayaka, he said, 'is unwilling to pay the money due. Instead, he is squandering it under some pretext. If you issue an order, I can put him on the canga and thus realize the money'
- This Hawaiian city or any city, especially in your America, they're very, very busy. So ask them, "What is the aim of your life?" They'll say, - Sense gratification
- This human life begins when he begins to say - Why we are suffering
- This is a Bengali poetry. It says, - As soon as we forget the real enjoyer and we want to enjoy, immediately that is called maya
- This is also nature. Everything is nature. Are you outside nature? That is another nonsense. Your body is nature; your activities are nature; everything is nature. How you can say you are out of nature
- This is going on now: atheism. Big, big professors, educationists, they're also in this opinion. I have traveled all over the world. One Russian professor said, "Swamiji, after this life, there is no... Everything is finished." But that's not the fact
- This is not my business to make intimate relation with woman and get money. I could do. There was chance. When attempt was failed, the man who introduced that woman to me, he one day said, "I have seen many swamis, but none like you"
- This is one of the examples of astonishment in devotional service by direct perception. One of the friends of Mother Yasoda says, "Yasoda, just see the fun"
- This is preaching. Flatter, fall down on his feet, and eulogize him, as great intelligent, great rich. then he may little hear. And when he says, "What do you want?" "Now, (laughter) I want this, sir. Whatever rascaldom you have learned, please forget
- This is the atheistic theory, asatyam. They say that this material world is false. Brahma satyam jagan mithya. Jagat, jagat means this cosmic manifestation which is gacchati, going. In the material world, everything is going
- This is the main business of human life. Athato brahma jijnasa. The Vedanta-sutra says that this life is especially meant for developing or inquiring about our love with Krsna
- This is the peculiarity of Krsna conscious persons, that whatever they will say, they will give full support
- This is the world. Any nonsense you do and if you say, "It is the latest fashion," everyone will do. The miniskirt. One girl made it, so all girls take
- This is Vaisnava's qualification. He is very kind. Titiksavah karunikah. (SB 3.25.21). Just like Lord Jesus Christ. He was being crucified. Still, he was saying, "My father, they do not know what they are doing." Is it not
- This is very important verse. It says that urukramanghrim. Urukramanghrim is the name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Uru, uru means big, and krama means activity: one whose activities are very great
- This is very important verse. Sri Yamunacarya says: "My dear Lord," bhavantam evanucaran nirantarah, "When I shall be fully engaged in Your service?" This is the process of being freed from all anxiety
- This is vyakta, this is manifested. Certain space is manifested, and certain space is nonmanifested. So this is called vyakta and avyakta. Sankaracarya says that Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is vyaktavyaktat sanatanah
- This kind of worship is accepted - sweeping the face of Sir Asutosa Mukherji with the municipal brush - but if we install the Deity of Krsna and worship Him nicely, people will say that this is idol worship
- This material world is created from the spiritual world. Eko narayana asit. In the spiritual world there is always Narayana. Even Sankaracarya, he says, narayanah avyaktat parah. The spiritual world has nothing to do with this material world
- This maya, this material nature, is very, very strong. If you eat little more... Your nature is to eat, say, two ounce. If you eat three ounce immediately you'll be punished. There will be indigestion. The nature is so strong
- "This part is mine, and that part is yours," they say. "This part I can give in charity, and this part I can keep for my enjoyment." These are all demoniac conceptions. This is described in BG 16.13: idam adya maya labdham imam prapsye manoratham
- This philosopher says "This suffering cannot be dismissed. Be strong to tolerate it." Other philosophers they say, "There is suffering, so make it zero." But both of them have no information that there is real life where there is no suffering
- This prayer (Bs. 5.37) says that Krsna expands His internal energy of bliss and knowledge, ananda-cinmaya. Ananda means bliss, happiness. Ananda
- This prayer says, patu sarvaih svarupair nah sada sarvatra sama-gah: "May the Lord, who is all-pervasive in His various forms, protect us everywhere"
- This sankirtana movement is descended from the spiritual sky, golokera prema-dhana, and by this sound vibration the devotees develop their love of God. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says this is a gift of the spiritual sky: golokera prema-dhana
- This verse (SB 6.4.34) is meant for fools, whose knowledge has been stolen by illusion (mayayapahrta jnanah (BG 7.15)). Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that such persons, jnani-maninah, think themselves very advanced, but they are unintelligent
- This verse (SB 9.20.22) clearly says, putro nayati naradeva yama-ksayat: "The son saves his father from the custody of Yamaraja." It never says, putro nayati mataram: - The son saves his mother
- This verse is very important: tyaktva sva-dharmam caranambujam harer (SB 1.5.17). He says that if one takes sentimentally this Krsna consciousness movement, tyaktva sva-dharmam . . . Just like in our Krsna consciousness movement
- This was intolerable for Damodara Pandita. He became greatly unhappy, but there was nothing he could say, for the boy would ignore his restrictions
- This whole material world is false. We don't say false. We say it is temporary, and so long it is in use, you utilize it for Krsna. That even this material world will be utilized for Krsna consciousness, this is our proposal. We don't reject anything
- This wrong impression is cleared by Lord Siva himself, who says that the impersonal Brahman, which is spread all over the universe, is nothing but the Supreme Lord Himself
- This yellow color refers to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, golden color. So this is also confirmed. If somebody says that "He is Krsna. Why He is not blackish?" No. He appears as the devotee of Krsna in golden color. We say, therefore, "golden avatara"
- Those who adhere to the Mayavada philosophy of anthropomorphism say, "The Absolute Truth is impersonal, but because we are persons we imagine that the Absolute Truth is also a person." This is a mistake, and in fact just the opposite is true
- Those who are actually learned say that he who applies himself well to one of these paths achieves the results of both. BG 5.4 - 1972
- Those who are animal-food eaters, they are fourth class - and less than that, those who have no distinction of eating any kind of flesh . . . there are certain classes of nation also. They say the Chinese people, they eat anything
- Those who are burying the bodies of their forefathers, the body turns into dust, as the Christian Bible says, "Dust thou art." This body is dust and again turn into dust
- Those who are burying the bodies of their forefathers, the body turns into dust, as the Christian Bible says, "dust thou art." This body is dust and again turns into dust
- Those who are extraordinarily white are said to have skin produced out of white leprosy. It may be concluded that white or a golden hue is the color of the higher caste, and black is the complexion of the sudras
- Those who are frustrated and confused want to negate this material world. They know what they don't want, but they do not know what they do want. People are always saying, "I don't want this." But what do they want? That they do not know
- Those who are mathematicians, they say: "Point has no length, no breadth." But actually that is not a fact. You have no eyes to see the length and breadth of the point. You are so blunt, your senses are so limited, imperfect, that you cannot imagine
- Those who are mistaken say that there is no difference between them (atma and paramatma), but there is a difference. They are one in the sense that both are cognizant and both are living entities, but they are different quantitatively
- Those who are well-versed in knowledge of Brahman and those householders who carefully follow the Vedic regulations say that the difference between the two (the living entity and the Supersoul) is like the difference between a shadow and the sun
- Those who do not know the ultimate end say that the purposes of sankhya and karma-yoga are not the same, but one who is learned knows the unifying aim in these different processes. BG 1972 purports
- Those who know what is Absolute Truth, they say that is the Absolute Truth which is advaya-jnana. Advaya-jnana means without any duality
- Thousands of Europeans & Americans, say a few years ago - they did not know what is Krsna. But now you ask them, they will explain. They are not foolish, they are not uneducated. Unless they are situated in the spiritual platform, how they are sticking
- Three things there are for knowledge: sadhu, saintly person; sastra, scripture; and guru. If you accept somebody as guru, then you have to corroborate it whether sastra says that he is guru or any saintly person says that he is guru
- Through astrology one can know past, present and future. Modern Western astrologers have no knowledge of the past or future, nor can they perfectly say anything about the present
- Thus he ordered the Samvartaka cloud to go and destroy the prosperity of Vrndavana. "The men of Vrndavana," said Indra, "have become too puffed up over their material opulence and are overconfident due to the presence of their tiny friend, Krsna"
- Thus he would have said, "Narayana, the source of all incarnations, is the original Personality of Godhead. He has appeared as Sri Krsna"
- Thus the best amongst human beings, Maharaja Prthu, followed that path of spiritual advancement which was advised by Sanat-kumara. That is to say, he worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna
- Thus the staff broke under Our weight. Where the pieces have gone, I cannot say
- Thus Vasudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me"
- To become a scholar of Sanskrit is not our business. You say that 15 to 40 students are attending. Are they outsiders? My point is anyone who will attend the Sanskrit class must be interested for chanting the mantras in our books
- To chastise such fools (people who became envious when our disciples wanted to address their spiritual master as Prabhupada), Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami very frankly says, keha karibare nare jyestha-laghu-krama
- To commit mistakes is very natural in the conditioned state of life. Indeed, the popular saying has arisen: To err is human
- To emphasize something to an ordinary person, one may repeat it three times, just as one might say - You must do this! You must do this! You must do this
- To facilitate these activities of the human being, there is spiritual master. Spiritual master is the representative of God. Therefore Vedic literature says, tad-vijsanartham
- To know your father, the authority is your mother. The mother says: "Here is your father." You follow blindly
- To remain satisfied with the food grains, vegetables and natural gifts, that is primitive idea. They (Godless civilization) say - It (money) is primitive
- To restrict this (slaughterhouses and meat shops), sometimes the Vedas say that one may eat meat after sacrificing an insignificant animal like a goat before the goddess Kali
- To say nothing of Anantadeva, even Lord Krsna Himself cannot find an end to His own transcendental qualities. Indeed, He Himself is always eager to know them
- To say nothing of human beings, even the demigods in the upper planetary systems are unaware of it - surrendering unto the lotus feet of Krsna
- To say nothing of Lord Brahma, even Lord Ananta, who has thousands of heads, cannot reach the end of the Lord's transcendental qualities, even though He is continuously chanting their praises
- To say nothing of Lord Narayana personally, Lord Krsna Himself appeared as Narayana just to play a joke on the gopis
- To say nothing of one universal mustard seed, even if all the universes and the material energy (maya) are destroyed, Krsna does not even consider the loss
- To say nothing of the karmis, the jnanis undergo severe austerities to attain the impersonal brahmajyoti, but because they do not find the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down again into this material existence
- To say nothing of the remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava, prasadam is never polluted even if it is touched by the mouth of a candala. Indeed, it retains its spiritual value
- To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters becomes immediately eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the S P of Godhead
- To say nothing of the spiritual advancement of persons who see the Supreme Person face to face, even a person born in a family of dog-eaters immediately becomes eligible to perform Vedic sacrifices if he once utters the holy name of the SPG
- To say nothing of this planet earth, the whole universe with innumerable planets throughout the galaxies is comparable to a grain of mustard seed in a bag full of mustard seeds
- To say nothing of this planet earth, the whole universe, with innumerable planets throughout the galaxies, is comparable to a single mustard seed in a bag full of mustard seeds
- To say nothing of this, He sometimes serves your family as a messenger or servant. This means He worked just as ordinary servants do
- To say nothing of touching mother Sita, a person with material senses cannot even see her. When Ravana kidnapped her, he kidnapped only her material, illusory form
- To say nothing of you, even a dog living in your village is very dear to Me. What, then, to speak of others
- To say that everyone is a temple of Narayana is correct, but to accept another human being as Narayana is a great offense. The conception of daridra-narayana (poor Narayana), an attempt to identify the poor with Narayana, is also a great offense
- To serve the servant of Krsna is better than to serve directly Krsna, because if the servant of Krsna promises something, if the servant of Krsna says, "I'll take you to Krsnaloka," you must go there
- Trust no future, that's all. We must be always ready for destruction. Material world is like that. Nitya anityatam. Canakya Pandita has says, tyaja durjana-samsargam: - Avoid bad men's company
- Truthful means that you should be so much truthful that even his enemy asks him, "Where is your money?" he'll say, "Here is my money." He'll not hide anything. Of course, in this age it is very difficult
- Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the sahajiyas misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam (CC Madhya 19.170) and tat-paro bhavet
- Tulsi is part of Krishna's entourage, she is Krishna-ised or Krishna Conscious, and in this pure state she has all the qualities of Krishna, and therefore she becomes worshipable just like Krishna. There is a saying, love me, love my dog. It is like that
- Two forces of nature is acting upon us by which we decide that, "We now, this life, I shall make spiritual advancement." And next moment the illusory maya, or illusory energy, says: What nonsense spiritual life you are going to do? Just enjoy this here
U
- Uddhava was never actually bewildered, but he says that all these contradictions appear to be bewildering. The whole discussion between Krsna and Uddhava was meant for the benefit of Maitreya, who was sitting nearby
- Unauthorized yogis even dare to say publicly that one can indulge in drinking and at the same time practice meditation
- Unauthorized yogis even dare to say publicly that one can indulge in the habit of drinking and at the same time practice meditation
- Understanding Krsna's plan to kill him (Satadhanva), he immediately went to take shelter of Krtavarma. But Krtavarma said, "I shall never be able to offend Krsna & Balarama, for They are not ordinary persons. They are the Supreme Personality of Godhead"
- Unfortunately, our disease is that we are rebellious - we automatically resist authority. Yet although we say that we don't want authority, nature is so strong that it forces authority upon us. We are forced to accept the authority of nature
- Unfortunately, we have given up the real problem of life. We are embarrassed with the temporary existence of this body, say for some years, fifty years or hundred years. But as we are eternal, we are not taking care of the eternal soul, what is its need
- Unintelligent persons say that the Lord does nothing. Actually He has nothing to do, but nevertheless He has to do everything, because without His sanction no one can do anything
- Unless he makes devices and talks very overintelligently, how he'll get money? Just like the so-called scientist says and doctor says, big, big jugglery of words, and they get money
- Unless he surrenders, how he can say others to surrender? Unless one has fully surrendered, if he says to others, "You surrender," that has no meaning
- Unless one has got complete knowledge, how he can say things complete? It is not the so-called scientist: "perhaps," "it may be." No, not that kind of knowledge, simply theorizing, "It may be like that." No
- Unless one is favored by a pure devotee, one cannot attain the platform of devotional service. To say nothing of krsna-bhakti, one cannot even be relieved from the bondage of material existence
- Unless the higher section (of human society) understands this movement, it will make progress slowly. If the higher section says yes, it is a nice movement, it will progress very quickly
- Unless there is ukta, said by authorities, previous authorities, acaryas, you cannot say anything. This is called parampara. You try to understand with your intelligence, but you cannot make any addition or alteration. That is not possible
- Unless you know God, how will you surrender? If some third-class man comes and says, "Surrender to me," will you do that? - Why should I surrender to you?
- Upananda said, "I suggest that we start immediately for that beautiful place, as there is no need to waste any more time. Let us prepare all our carts immediately, and, if you like, let us go, keeping all the cows in front"
- Upananda said, "My dear friends! Now we should leave here for another place because we are continually finding that great demons are coming here to disturb the peaceful situation, and they are especially attempting to kill the small children"
- Upananda said, "Very recently, this child was playing between two trees, and the trees fell down violently, and yet there was no injury to the child. So Lord Hari saved Him again"
- Upananda said, "We have all been saved from different calamities by the grace of Lord Hari. Now we should be cautious and leave this place and reside somewhere where we can live peacefully"
- Upon hearing the Lord's request for permission to wash the Gundica temple, the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, said, "My dear Sir, we are all Your servants. Whatever You desire is our duty to perform"
- Upon hearing this, Gopinatha Acarya became very unhappy. He said to the Bhattacarya, "You consider yourself the knower of all Vedic scriptures"
- Upon hearing this, Satyaraja said, "How can I recognize a Vaisnava? Please let me know what a Vaisnava is. What are his common symptoms"
- Upon saying this, Advaita Acarya supplied water to the two Lords so that They could wash Their hands. The two Lords then sat down and, smiling, began to eat the prasadam
- Upon saying this, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami placed some food before the Lord, and the Lord, out of affection, ate it
- Upon seeing the awesome universal form of Krsna, Arjuna said: I have dishonored You many times while relaxing or while lying on the same bed or eating together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. Please excuse me for all my offenses
- Upon seeing the awesome universal form of Krsna, Arjuna said: I have in the past addressed You as 'O Krsna,' 'O Yadava,' 'O my friend,' without knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I may have done in madness or in love
- Upon seeing the beautiful woman, the demons said, "Alas, how wonderful is Her beauty, how wonderful the luster of Her body, and how wonderful the beauty of Her youthful age"
- Urvasi said to King Pururava: You should not be controlled by your senses. Rather, you should know that the heart of a woman is like that of a fox. There is no use making friendship with women
- Urvasi said: "My dear hero, only preparations made in ghee (clarified butter) will be my eatables, and I shall not want to see you naked at any time, except at the time of sexual intercourse." The great-minded King Pururava accepted these proposals
- Urvasi said: "My dear King, seek shelter of the Gandharvas, for they will be able to deliver me to you again"
- Urvasi said: My dear King, you are a man, a hero. Don't be impatient and give up your life. Be sober and don't allow the senses to overcome you like foxes. Don't let the foxes eat you
- Urvasi said: Women are very easily seduced by men. Therefore, polluted women give up the friendship of a man who is their well-wisher and establish false friendship among fools. Indeed, they seek newer and newer friends, one after another
- Urvasi said: Women as a class are merciless and cunning. They cannot tolerate even a slight offense. For their own pleasure they can do anything irreligious, and therefore they do not fear killing even a faithful husband or brother
- Urvasi, who was a woman herself and who knew the nature of women, said that a woman's heart is like that of a sly fox. If a man cannot control his senses, he becomes a victim of such sly foxes
- Usa replied, "Aniruddha's arms are very long, & his general bodily features are so pleasing that any young girl would be attracted. I feel much pride in saying that this beautiful young man was kissing me, & I was enjoying the nectar of his kissing"
- Utsava, the expression of complete happiness, is always present in the Vaikunthalokas, the abode of the Lord, who is worshipable even by demigods like Brahma, to say nothing of other, less important entities such as human beings
- Uttara said: O Lord of lords, Lord of the universe! You are the greatest of mystics. Please protect me, protect me, for there is no one else who can save me from the clutches of death in this world of duality
V
- Vaisnava acarya said - Spirit is the basic principle. Matter is false. But that spirit is not void. There is spiritual construction. As in the material world there is material construction, in the spiritual world there is spiritual construction
- Vaisnava philosophers say that the cosmic creation is not false but temporary. It is separated from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but since it is wonderfully created by the energy of the Lord, to say that it is false is blasphemous
- Vaisnavas in the Gaudiya-Madhva-sampradaya say that the ecstatic feelings experienced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu during His appearance came from Sri Madhavendra Puri through Isvara Puri
- Vaisnavas must not be disrespectful to anyone, to say nothing of a sannyasi
- Vallabha Bhatta said, "If anyone likes, he can go to Prayaga and extend invitations to the Lord." In this way he took the Lord with him and departed for Prayaga
- Vallabha Bhatta wanted to be initiated by Gadadhara Pandita, but Gadadhara Pandita refused, saying, "The work of acting as a spiritual master is not possible for me"
- Vallabha Bhattacarya said, "Since these two are constantly chanting the holy name of Krsna, how can they be untouchable? On the contrary, they are most exalted"
- Varuna approached Hariscandra and said, "Now you have a son. With this son you can offer me a sacrifice." In answer to this, Hariscandra said, "After ten days have passed since an animal's birth, the animal becomes fit to be sacrificed"
- Varuna said, "Although I am the proprietor of all the treasures in the water, I know that such possessions do not make for a successful life"
- Vasistha could immediately understand that part of the flesh had already been taken by Vikuksi, and therefore he said that it was unfit to be used in the sraddha ceremony
- Vasistha cursed him, saying, "May the material body of Nimi, who considers himself learned, immediately fall"
- Vasudeva continued to say that the maintenance of religious principles, economic development and the satisfactory execution of meeting the demands of the senses depend on cooperation among relatives, nations and all humanity
- Vasudeva said: My Lord, You are the Supreme Person, beyond material existence, and You are the Supersoul - SB 10.3.13
- Vasudeva said: O best of the sober, you have nothing to fear from your sister Devaki because of what you have heard from the unseen omen. The cause of death will be her sons - SB 10.1.54
- Vasudeva said: Please tell me about the welfare of Vrndavana. You have many animals - are they happy? Are they getting sufficient grass and water? Please also let me know whether the place where you are now living is undisturbed and peaceful
- Veda says that aham brahmasmi: "I am brahma. I am not this body. I am spirit soul." And when one understands that he is spirit soul, at once he becomes joyful. That is the sign of brahma-jnana
- Veda says that in order to learn that spiritual science, you must approach a person, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum eva (MU 1.2.12), who is guru. Guru means spiritual master
- Veda says that the stool of cow is pure. Now, you will say, - Oh, this is contradictory. Sometimes it is said pure, and sometimes . . . this cow is also animal
- Veda says, abhijnah: the creation was taken place not from the chunk, but abhijnah, the person who knows everything. By His brain. So the scientists are now, some of them, are realizing that there is a big brain behind this all creation
- Vedanta philosophy says that this human form of life is meant for understanding the Absolute Truth. Human being must be interested to know the Absolute Truth. That is perfection of human life
- Vedanta-sutra says athato brahma jijnasa: those who have given up the attempt to be happy in this material world can inquire about the Absolute Truth
- Vedanta-sutra says that you should see everything through the sastra, sastra-caksusa
- Vedas says cow dung is pure. That is neglected. Dog stool is pure. This is their intelligence. They give signboard - Littering illegal
- Vedas says that tad viddhi, tad-vijnanartham, Krsna also says: "You try to understand this transcendental knowledge." Tad viddhi pranipatena (BG 4.34). Don't go to a guru to challenge him: "I shall see how much my guru knows." Then it will be useless
- Vedas says that, "You must accept a bona fide guru and become disciplined under his instruction." Then you'll know the higher system of knowledge, the necessity of life, and thus you become happy
- Vedas says that: If you make such-and-such sacrifice, then you will be elevated to such-and-such higher planetary system to become demigods and enjoy beautiful woman, higher standard of life. veda-vada-ratah partha nanyad astiti vadinah
- Vedas says, tad-vijnanartham: "In order to know that transcendental science," sa gurum evabhigacchet, "he must go to a guru. He must approach." A guru means not bogus guru. One who knows expert. But one has to do that. There is no other alternative
- Vedic authority says that a householder must leave home after his fiftieth year. Pancasordhvam vanam vrajet
- Vedic civilization says, No, this (living in a skyscraper building) is not advancement. Real advancement is self-realization - how much you have realized your relationship with god
- Vedic knowledge says sometimes contradictory. Just like cow dung, stool of an animal, is pure. And if you analyze, you will find it is pure. So our process of acquiring knowledge is from the Vedas
- Vedic process says: "All right, if you cannot stop meat-eating, just offer some small animal before Goddess Kali." The worship of Goddess Kali means it is a concession to the meat-eaters. It is not required. It is tamasic
- Vedic sastra says that to understand the divine you must have divine mercy
- Venkata Bhatta said, "Please be merciful to me and stay at my house during Caturmasya. Speak about Lord Krsna's pastimes and kindly deliver me by Your mercy"
- Venkata Bhatta then said, "I am an ordinary human being. Since my intelligence is very limited and I am easily agitated, my mind cannot enter within the deep ocean of the pastimes of the Lord"
- Vidya-kule ki koribe tar. Somebody may says, - Oh, why he is going to hell? He is so much educated, he has got academic qualification, he has got degrees
- Vidyadhara, awaiting Krsna's permission to return to the heavenly planets, said, "Now, because I have been touched by Your lotus feet, I am relieved of all kinds of material pangs. You are the most powerful of all mystics"
- Vidyapati, a great and learned poet of Mithila, has said that the pleasure derived from friendship, society and family life in the material world is like a drop of water, but our hearts desire pleasure like an ocean
- Vikarma means it is counteractivity. Activity means you have to work legally. That is activity. If you say that "I am very much active in stealing," then that is not excused
- Vikarsato antar hrdayad, from the core of the heart. Now, from the sastra you can understand where the soul is. Soul is not in the brain or not in the here, there. Therefore when the soul is taken away, or goes away from the heart, we say, heart failure
- Visala said, "why are you acting so enthusiastically when you actually have no importance at all?" This is an example of a mixture of devotional fraternity and chivalry. The chivalry is taken as the whole, and the fraternity is taken as the part
- Visala said, "Why are you attempting to show your chivalrous spirit before me? Before this, you even attempted to fight with Sridama, but you must know that Sridama does not even care to fight with hundreds of Balaramas"
- Visnu said: Although you saw Me personally, instead of asking for your complete liberation from material bondage, under the influence of My energy you asked Me to become your son
- Visnu said: At that time also I appeared before you in this form just to fulfill your desire, and I asked you to ask whatever you desired. At that time you wished to have Me born as your son
- Visnu said: By practicing the breathing exercises of the yoga system, both you (Prsni) and your husband (Sutapa) could tolerate all the influences of the material laws: the rainy season, the onslaught of the wind, and the scorching heat of the sunshine
- Visnu said: With a steady mind and controlled sex drive, you worshiped Me, desiring some wonderful benediction from Me. Both of you (Prsni and Sutapa) practiced severe austerities for twelve thousand years by the calculation of the demigods
- Visnu said: You also executed all religious principles. In this way you were able to cleanse your heart and control the influences of the material laws. In executing your austerity, you used to eat only the leaves of the trees which fell to the ground
- Visnuduta says that, - We know that this person was addicted to sinful activities throughout his whole life, but at the time of his death he has remembered. He has uttered offenselessly once the name of Narayana
- Visvamitra said, "O Kusikas (descendants of Kausika), this Devarata is my son and is one of you. Please obey his orders." O King Pariksit, Visvamitra had many other sons, such as Astaka, Harita, Jaya and Kratuman
- Visvamitra, being angry, cursed them. "May all of you bad sons become mlecchas," he said, "being opposed to the principles of Vedic culture"
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says by pleasing guru, you can please Krsna. Even Krsna is not pleased, if the guru is pleased, Krsna has to be pleased. Because he's representative
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says in this regard that being put into this material world is like being thrown into a mine of salt. If one falls into a mine of salt, he tastes only salt wherever he goes. Similarly, this material world is full of miseries
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says that the statements of Narottama dasa Thakura are as good as Vedic evidences. Therefore we quote from Narottama dasa Thakura often
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says you have to follow the direction of the spiritual master. He's guiding as a leader. And if he's pleased, that means Krsna is pleased. Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, apomayah asmayam: with joined palms the inhabitants of the various sections of Krauncadvipa offer the sanctified waters of the rivers to a deity made of stone or iron
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, saksad dharitvena samasta-sastraih: in all the scriptures the spiritual master, who is the best of the brahmanas, the best of the Vaisnavas, is considered to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura says, saksad-dharitvena samasta-sastrair uktah: all the sastras, the Vedic literatures, state that the spiritual master is to be honored as the SPG. Thus the idea that the spiritual master is as good as God is not bogus
- Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura therefore says, yasya prasadad, by the mercy of the spiritual master, the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, bhagavat-prasadah, is revealed
- Visvanatha said, "Sannyasis become attracted by philanthropic work, such as opening educational institutions, hospitals or monasteries, churches or temples of demigods, they find only trouble from such engagements, not only in this life but in the next"
- Vivekananda said, "Why you are searching after God? Don't you see so many gods are loitering in the street?" You see. This is his God realization
- Vrtrasura encouraged Indra, saying, "Don't be morose because of my victory. There is no need to stop fighting. Instead, you should go on with your duty. When Krsna desires, you will certainly be victorious." This verse is very instructive
- Vrtrasura insulted the demoniac soldiers by comparing them to the stool of their mothers. Both stool and a cowardly son come from the abdomen of the mother, and Vrtrasura said that there is no difference between them
- Vrtrasura said, "O most abominable one, when I pierce your stonelike heart with my trident, I shall be freed from my debt to my brother"
- Vrtrasura said: All living entities who have taken birth in this material world must die. Surely, no one in this world has found any means to be saved from death. Even providence has not provided a means to escape it
- Vyasadeva has written (about Krsna) and the acaryas have accepted. Then I have become such a great scholar that I say it is fictitious. And we have to believe these rascals. So don't go to rascal. If you want real knowledge, take it from Bhagavan
- Vyasadeva says, that in future, kikatesu, in the province known as Gaya Pradesh, Lord Buddha will appear, and his father's name is this and his mother's name is this. This is called sastra
- Vyasadeva, being dissatisfied at heart, at once began to reflect, because he knew the essence of religion, and he said within himself
- Vyasadeva, in clear consciousness, in Krsna consciousness, he saw Krsna and this maya. And what is this maya? That is said, yaya sammohito jiva: that maya which has enchanted all these conditioned souls
W
- Water is liquid; that is dharma, that it is his religion. Water cannot be solid. If you say, "Yes, water sometimes becomes solid; it becomes ice," but that is unnatural
- We all have consciousness, but what is this consciousness? It is KC. We have forgotten Krsna, and therefore we simply say "consciousness," but really "consciousness" means KC, because without Krsna we cannot have consciousness
- We approach guru for hearing from him the truth. Just like child listens from the parents and he learns to speak, he learns to know what is what. The father says, "This is dish"; the child also says: This is dish
- We are all rascals, blindly following? Do you think like that? Then why I have not seen? Why do you ask this? If we are acting for Krsna, do you mean to say that we are following blindly? Do you think like that
- We are all under authority, yet we say that we don't want authority. This is called maya, illusion. We do, however, have a certain independence - we can choose to be under the authority of our senses or the authority of Krsna
- We are daily, every moment, seeing (Krsna). Every moment. Otherwise, do you mean to say we are blindly following something
- We are explaining Krsna consciousness here. And as you say, that most of the Westerners, they do not know the meaning. So we are present here to explain the meaning. So that is our humble service
- We are in this material world, say, for fifty years, sixty years, hundred years. That is temporary. In the unlimited time, a duration of life, say of hundred years, that is nothing. Even, not even a point
- We are not callous; we are very much sympathetic to give them knowledge. How do you say? The devotees are not callous. Why they are touring all over the world, accepting so much trouble, opposition?
- We are not meant for cheating anyone. We have no business. But to lead one to Krsna consciousness we may say something sometimes. So that is not cheating
- We are not meant to manufacture a society of monkeys or tigers or asses - or rascals who work very hard. Do you mean to say a society of asses will derive any benefit from life? No
- We are preaching that, "Chant the holy name of God." And if you haven't got any name of God, then you chant our conception of name of God, "Krsna." We don't say Krsna
- We are seeing so many children, and if you come some years after, his father says, "This is the same child," you will be surprised "Oh!" Because he has changed body. You will say, - Oh, you have become so big
- We are struggling. I have got income, say two hundred dollars, so that is not sufficient for me. So I am struggling hard to get five hundred dollars, to avoid this painful situation. Again when in five hundred dollars I feel another pain
- We are thinking my nation, my community, my country, my society, my friend, my children, my wife, my body, they will give me protection. But sastra says that, This person, he is so mad that he is thinking that these things will give him protection
- We are thinking we are very happily living with nice wife and children and working very hard, getting money. But sastra says, - You are fallen in the dark well
- We are very sorry to say that these people (some so-called Vaisnavas) try to find fault with us, being unnecessarily envious of our activities
- We become in touch with Krsna by chanting His name, Hare Krsna. That is the beginning of our connection with Krsna. Namadi. So sastra says, atah sri-krsna-namadi. Adi means beginning
- We believe that the holy spirit empowers artists and composers. And therefore we would say that a symphony was a creation of God
- We can only see the gross material body, and when this gross material body ends, we say that everything is finished. In order to understand these things, we have to approach a guru, just as Arjuna approached Sri Krsna
- We can say in the court that we are simply repeating like parrot. That's all. We have pledged to become parrot of Krsna. That's all
- We can say, that writing book at night and inducing these devotees: go and sell, go and sell, go and sell. In this way it is going on. This is not contribution. George has given contribution, but that is house. But nobody gives us money for it
- We can speculate that, "This sound may be for this reason." That, all of them, may be imperfect, and if somebody says from the roof that, "This sound was caused for this reason," that is perfect. That is perfect, because he has got direct experience
- We cannot factually comprehend even twelve hours of Brahma's life, to say nothing of the one hundred years that constitute his entire lifetime. How, then, can we understand his abode
- We cannot say, "Milk is better than water. I think I will bring Him milk." This is not favorable service. Some so-called bhaktas say, "I can worship the Lord in my own way." This is simply imagination
- We cannot understand higher things unless we follow the footprints of great personalities. Just like you do not know anything about law of gravitation, but Sir Isaac Newton, he says that there is law of gravitation, you accept it. That's all
- We cannot understand who our father is by experimental knowledge. One cannot say, - Let me find out who my father is by experiment
- We come here empty-handed; we leave here, say, fifty years or hundred years. When I become proprietor? This is another maya, renouncement. As enjoyment is another maya, similarly, renouncement. So we have to give up this renouncement or enjoyment
- We come sometimes to the priestly order. I ask them that "Lord Jesus Christ says: "Thou shalt not kill." Why you are killing?" They cannot give us any satisfactory answer. Where is Christian? The first commandment is violated by the so-called Christians
- We do not care about this because we say that we are brave and not afraid. We are very proud in this way, but this is a fool's pride. It is said, Fools rush in where angels fear to tread
- We do not know how great is God. We simply say that, "God is great" and speculate like the frog philosopher
- We do not say that don't read Bible. Read something, but learn something. Jesus Christ said, "Thou shall not kill." You learn this art. But you read Bible and kill animals, then what is your benefit
- We don't deprecate the meditational process. But we simply say that this process is not very fruitful in this age
- We don't expect that cent percent people will be Krsna conscious, but simply a few percent, say five per cent. If the people of the whole population, they become Krsna conscious, then the face of the world will change
- We don't hate anyone. Otherwise there will be no preaching. And Lord Jesus Christ said that you hate disease, not the man who is suffering from disease. That is very nice
- We don't have to endeavor separately for misery. No one says, "Let there be a fire in my house" or "Let my child die." No one aspires after these things, yet they happen
- We don't prohibit anything. We don't say, "No sex life." Yes. We don't say no. Yes, sex life, married sex life, regulated sex life
- We don't say anything which is not spoken by Bhagavan, the Supreme. We don't manufacture concocted ideas, dogmas. No, that is not our business
- We don't say that "You give me fee, then I give you some mantra." No, we don't say like that. Our instruction is free. I want to see that they are doing it and they are happy, that's all
- We don't say that you follow Christianism or Muhammadanism or Jewism or Hinduism - we don't say. Whether you are developing your love of Godhead
- We don't say that you go on with all nonsense, at the same time you become spiritually advanced. We don't talk all this nonsense. There must be practical exhibition that one is advanced in spiritual consciousness
- We don't say that you should not be lusty. If you have got capacity to earn money, earn money, as much as you can, but utilize it for Krsna. If I am very angry, yes, you remain angry, but utilize it for Krsna
- We don't say that, "Stop all these material activities." No. Just do it properly, so that you get real profit and real benefit. That is our program
- We don't say that, "This religion is better than this religion," or "My process is better." We want to see by the result. In the Sanskrit there is a word, phalena pariciyate. A thing is judged by the result
- We don't simply say, "No illicit sex," "No intoxication," and so on. Mere negativity has no meaning; there must be something positive, because everyone wants engagement. That is because we are living entities, not dead stones
- We don't want one who says,"Why you are searching after God? The gods are loitering in the street"
- We have been accustomed to say like that, "Black Mr. Such-and-such," "White Mr. Such-and-such." Similarly, religion is one, but due to our sophisticated mind, we call it "Christian religion," "Hindu religion," - Muslim religion
- We have been habituated since time immemorial, many life after many life, simply for sense gratification. It is not very easy to give up the idea. Therefore sastra says even if you have got idea of sense gratification, still you take to KC
- We have come on this earth as guest for few years, say, for hundred years or fifty years; then we leave this place. So if I am the proprietor, why don't I take this place with me when I am going? No, I am not proprietor
- We have described the symptoms of a sadhu, and we have stated that a sadhu should be accepted by his characteristics. It is not that we accept anyone who comes along and says, "I am a sadhu." The characteristics of a sadhu have to be present
- We have given several times the example: the Vedas says that cow dung is pure. One who believes in that, he is theist
- We have got information four millions of miles. And where is sun situated? We are not going by sputnik to measure it. We have got information from Vedic literature. And if you don’t agree, so how you can say it is not, because you have not measured it
- We have got this body produced, or born, at a certain date. It keeps, sustains, for a certain period - say fifty years, sixty years or a hundred years, utmost - and then again it is destroyed
- We have got very easy method: simply chanting Hare Krsna. This mantra also which we uttered just now, it is said, yah smaret pundarikaksam: "Anyone who remembers pundarikaksam, Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately he becomes purified."
- We have no difficulty. If you say, "How can I take instruction from Krsna? Krsna is not present." No, Krsna is present by His instruction. The Bhagavad-gita is there
- We have often heard a storekeeper say, "Because you are my friend, I won't make any profit off you." But in actuality we know that he is making at least 50% profit. There are so many instances of this cheating propensity
- We have presented Bhagavad-gita As It Is. We do not create meanings by concoction. Sometimes commentators say that the word kuruksetra in the first verse of the Bhagavad-gita refers to one's body, but we do not accept this
- We have seen so many sannyasis. First of all they say: "This is false. The world is false. Let me take sannyasa." And after remaining a few years of sannyasa, then he learns how to eat meat, how to drink wine, how to associate with women
- We have to abide by his order (Christ's order): "What he says to me, that I will do." You cannot imitate. You say that Jesus Christ ate meat. Admitting that, you do not know in what condition he ate meat
- We have to accept knowledge as it is. Why you say secular or not secular
- We have to consider what we are preparing for our life after death. That is intelligence. Not that to be absorbed in simply only this small duration of life, say fifty years, sixty years or hundred years
- We have to follow great superior personalities, just like sad-gosvami. Narottama dasa Thakura says, ei chay gosai jar tar mui dasa: I become servant, servant or disciple, of such a person who follows the footprints of the six Gosvamis
- We have to understand that fighting spirit is there in everyone. You cannot check it, you cannot stop it. We do not say stop. The Mayavadi philosopher says that "You stop this thing," but that is not possible. You cannot stop
- We living entities, or, say, human beings, we want enjoyment. That's all right. But we are not able to enjoy fully because we are covered by something. This is the thesis
- We may be diseased and suffering from so many elements, but if our doctor comes and says, "Let me finish your ailments by killing you," we will immediately say, - No, no! Better let me suffer from the disease
- We may be proud of our academic education, but if asked what we are, we are not able to say. Everyone is under the conception that this body is the self, but we learn from Vedic sources that this is not so
- We may say that in a prison there are many prisoners, but if one thinks that the prison would be empty if all the prisoners adopted good behavior, he is incorrect. Even if all the prisoners within a jail are freed, other criminals will fill it again
- We may say that the body is growing, but actually, the fact is, body is changing. It is medically admitted that we are changing our body every second
- We may say that we are very happy, but that is not the fact. Tri-tapa, three kinds of miserable condition of life are there always, adhyatmika, adhibhautika, adhidaivika
- We may say that we have understood God, but it is not possible to understand Him as He is, because we have limited senses, and He is unlimited
- We may say, "I cannot find Krsna. How can I follow His order?" It is the role of the sadhu to impart Krsna's orders. Since Krsna's representative is the sadhu, Kapiladeva advises His mother to associate with sadhus
- We may say, "This vipra is a greatly learned man." In this sentence, the vipra is the subject, and the predicate is his erudition
- We must accept the verdict of SB, which says, The absolute Personality of Godhead, who is known as Vasudeva and who is very affectionate toward His surrendered devotees, expands Himself in quadruple forms who are subordinate to Him and identical with Him
- We must have faith. And we see that many faithful, great acaryas and devotees of the Lord, they achieved success by this faith. Why shall I not follow them? Therefore the Vedic literature says that you have to follow the footprints of great acaryas
- We must utilize our intelligence fully for serving Krishna. Serving Krishna does not mean that we sit idly and say that Krishna will take care of all our business. That is not depending on the Lord. Depending on Krishna means to act always in KC
- We practically see that one man is ordered to be hanged by the justice, he has to be hanged. That is destiny. One has not seen who has ordered, but he sees that, "This man is being hanged." He cannot explain; he says: By chance
- We receive knowledge from the authorities, and out of such many acaryas, or authorities, who have appeared and disappeared . . . we don't say born and die. No
- We say "No illicit sex." It will save you from so many encumbrances. Sex life is not denied, but this unrestricted sex life is very very abominable in human society. But they are encouraging unrestricted sex life
- We say 400,000 different forms of body, so human body, just like Negroes, they are also human beings, and you are also human beings. So this, scientists will say they are all one species, human being
- We say also "my body," "my finger," "my head," "my hand." And where is that "I"? You are simply thinking, "My, my, my, my," but where is that "I"? But they have no brain
- We say that "God is dead." God is not dead. God is coming very soon. Wait a few years, you'll be dead. This is the position. You rascal, God is not dead. God is coming to kick you, to kill you
- We say that "We don't want to be regulated." That is not possible by nature. Suppose you can eat up to certain extent. Say eight ounce you can eat. As soon as you eat ten ounce, immediately you become diseased
- We say that in the perfectional stage we merge into the Supreme but keep our individuality. How is that? An airplane starts from the airport &. climbs up & up, & when it goes very high we cannot see it: we can simply see sky. But the airplane is not lost
- We say there is no illicit sex life, no intoxication, no meat eating, no gambling, so if Maharishi says there is no restrictions, naturally large number of people will follow him. That means they want to be cheated, and Krishna sends them a cheater
- We say what is the use of your sexual intercourse? That is animalism. You avoid it. Our Vedic civilization is to avoid it
- We say, "Krsna is the authority, and you should surrender to His instruction and try to understand Him." This is the Krsna consciousness movement
- We say, "Oh, surrender? But I have so many responsibilities." And maya, illusion, says to us, "Don't do it, or you'll be out of my clutches. Just stay in my clutches, and I’ll kick you" - CC Intro
- We say, "This is my body," but what do we know about this body? Some people even claim, "I am God," but they do not even know what is going on within their own bodies
- We see many Mayavadi sannyasis who say brahma satyam jagan mithya, but after they take sannyasa they return to the material world to open hospitals and do philanthropic work. Why
- We select girl, say, about 16, 17 years old, and boys not more than 24 years old. I get them married. You see? And because their attention is diverted to Krsna consciousness, they have very little interest simply for sex life
- We should always be enthusiastic to try for shooting the rhinoceros. That way, if we fail, everybody will say Never mind, nobody can shoot a rhinoceros anyway, and if we succeed, then everyone will say, Just see, what a wonderful thing they have done
- We should be very much careful not to become their (duskrtina's) victim. So although the atheists say there is no God, jagad ahur anisvaram, but we are convinced that God is the origin - janmady asya yatah - of both matter and spirit
- We should not say, "O energy of the Lord, O Krsna, please give me money. Please give me a beautiful wife. Please give me many followers. Please give me some prestigious position & presidency." These are all material hankerings, which should be avoided
- We should not waste our this valuable life whimsically. Even an ordinary moral instruction by Canakya Pandita, he says, your one moment of your life cannot be returned back even if you are prepared to pay millions of dollars
- We should not waste our time with solving economic problems. Economic development is nonsense. Of course, this proposal is very revolutionary, and people may even hate me for it. "What is Swamiji saying?" they may ask. But actually it is a fact
- We should understand from the authority, as Krsna says, that idam sariram ksetram: "It (body) is a field. It is a concession." Field is exactly the term. "Field of work," as we say generally, - in the field of activities
- We simply say "God is great," but we do not know how much great He is
- We simply say that, "God is great" & speculate like the frog philosopher, "He may be one inch greater than me. All right, ten inches greater than me. Or ten feet greater than." like that. Similarly, if God is so great, then what service we can offer Him?
- We vote somebody to the topmost position, and we see that he's a rascal. So therefore we do not advise. We say: "Just take lesson from Krsna, who is recognized by everyone." That is our Krsna consciousness movement
- We want God to become our order-supplier, and when He does not supply our order, we say that there is no God. That is the effect of praying for material things
- We would like to quote the substance of a speech delivered by Sri Radhakrishnan at a recent meeting of UNESCO in Paris. He said that when a nation proudly turns away from God and concentrates on worldly success and prosperity, it meets its doom
- Western scientists, philosophers, they are all Dr. Frogs. They simply calculating three feet water, that's all. As soon as you speak to them about Atlantic Ocean, they say: "Oh, it is impossible." Froggish brain
- What Christ says, Jesus Christ about sex life?
- What do you mean by nature? Just see how foolish they are. They cannot explain what is this nature. Simply say. I'm simply sorry that the so-called institution, education, simply making people all fools and rascals. That is my grief only
- What does your science say about the transmigration of the soul? I say that science is imperfect. How the energy is working in the future - that science does not know
- What else is there to say about the residential house of the Pandavas? Sri Krsna, the Lord of everything, acted as your minister. He used to enter that house as if it were His own, and He did not take any care of Duryodhana's house
- What happens to this person who does not achieve the pure, I mean to say, highest perfection of success, but half finished or one-fourth finished? Then what happens to them? I don't think that anyone can eradicate my doubts except You
- What He says, that from our practical experience we can conclude that every individual persons who were in the past individuals, they are also individuals at the present, and they'll continue to be individuals, and this is confirmed by Sri Krsna
- What is learned? A child, does he require learning? When the father says, "You do it," does it require any university education
- What is survival? Who is going to survive? Do you mean to say by cultivating health culture, very strong, you'll survive? Nobody will survive. So who will survive? Only Krsna conscious. If he is strictly Krsna conscious, then he will survive
- What is the nature of the moon? It is bright because it reflects light from the sun. Therefore although the scientists say that the stars are many suns, we do not agree
- What is the purpose of becoming religious? That you must know. That is intelligence. Simply don't be proud by saying that, "I am Christian," "I am Hindu," - I am Muslim
- What is the use in becoming a scientist or a philosopher if we cannot say what our next life will be? A realized student of KC can very easily say what his next life is, what God is, what the living entity is and what his relationship with God is
- What is this lust? lust generally means sex life, but here kama refers to sex life which is not against religious principles, that is to say, sex for the begetting of good children
- What is this prayer? "Give me a little bread"? Of course, it is better than the rascals who are atheists. They do not approach God. They say, "Oh, what is God? I am God. I shall, by economic development, I shall create so many breads."
- What is to be said of a devotee who worships mother Ganges faithfully with a determined vow? One can only imagine the benefit that accrues to such a devotee
- What is to be said of one who is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a servant, friend, father, mother or conjugal lover
- What is your metaphysical study about the living animals that you say there is no soul?
- What the acarya says, if you follow, then you become perfect. Tad viddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya
- What then is to be said of your destroying the Daksa-yajna, Tripurasura and the kalakuta poison? Such activities cannot be subject matters for prayers offered to you
- What Vyasadeva said, your guru will also say the same thing. Not that "So many hundreds of thousands of years have passed away. Therefore I will give you a new formula." No. There is no new formula
- What will be the result of accepting the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Nityananda? He (Narottama dasa Thakura) says that "Unless you take shelter under the shade of lotus feet of Nityananda," - it will be very difficult to approach Radha-Krsna
- Whatever guru says, one who accepts, he becomes disciple. He . . . "I don't care for my guru's order, and still I am disciple," that is not accepting guru
- Whatever is said in the Vedas, that is fact. Unless you take some axiomatic truth in that way, you cannot make progress
- Whatever it may be, I require your help to understand it. Therefore you become my guru. If I require your help to understand something, that is guru. And you say there is no need of guru. Then why you are taking trouble to teach me this nonsense
- Whatever you say, it must be supported by the authority. Just like a good lawyer, he gives good evidence from other courts' judgment, authority
- Whatever you say, that's all right. Now, we are seeing the other party; if somebody there, "It is like this," that's all right. I'm not going to test it. So what is the use of arguing?
- Whatever you say, you become your own authority. But what I say, I have got greater authority. Just like two lawyers speaking before the court - the lawyer who gives quotation from the authority, he gains the case
- When a citizen agitates the public against the king, the duty of the king is to call him and try to pacify him with sweet words, saying, "You are very important in the state. Why should you disturb the public with some new cause for agitation?"
- When a dead man is there, the medical man or every scientist, everyone is sitting. How that spiritual atom is passed from this body, nobody can see. They can simply say, "Oh, now he is gone." Who is gone? Have you see who is gone?
- When a hundred-dollar note is found, the person who acts most properly is the one who takes it and says, "Someone has lost this note. Let me find its owner." Upon returning that note, one renders real service
- When a pure devotee or spiritual master speaks, what he says should be accepted as having been directly spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead
- When a Vaisnava sannyasi meets another Vaisnava sannyasi, they both remember Krsna. Even Mayavadi sannyasis generally remember Narayana, who is also Krsna, by saying om namo bhagavate narayanaya or namo narayanaya
- When after liberation one is situated on the platform of prema-bhakti, one is said to have achieved vimukti, "special mukti." Therefore the word na is mentioned
- When Arjuna actually became intelligent, he said, sthito 'smi gata-sandehah karisye vacanam tava. This is understanding. Yes, now I am situated in my proper understanding, I shall carry out Your (Krsna's) order
- When Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace his brother, saying that Lord Siva was impure, the latter became very angry with him. It is said that an offense can be committed either with the body, with the mind or by speech
- When Caitanya said that He was an uneducated fool and could not follow the expositions, Bhattacarya replied: If You do not follow what I am saying, why don't You inquire? Why do You simply sit silently? It appears that You do have something to say
- When challenged by the Visnudutas to describe the principles of religion, the Yamadutas said, veda-pranihito dharmah: the religious principles are the principles enacted in the Vedic literature
- When Gandhi was approached that "You have got so much influence on the Muhammadans. Why don't you stop this cow slaughter?" Gandhi said, "No, it is their religion. I cannot stop." That is yata mat
- When Govinda informed Jagadananda Pandita of this message, Jagadananda remained silent, not saying even a word
- When he (Duryodhana) revived he said, "You have killed all our hopes. I had hoped that in our family at least these five sons would survive, but now you have killed them." Thus in lamentation he died
- When he (Maharaja Pariksit) heard that some of the gopis, simply by concentrating on Krsna as their paramour, became freed from all contamination of material birth and death, he said
- When he fails to lord it over the material world, he says: "Oh, this material world is false. Now I shall become one with the Supreme." Brahma satyam jagan mithya
- When he is arrested, if he says, "No, you can release me. You can arrest my father, because I am very pet son of my father," so will the government will do that, that you have committed murder and your father will be arrested? No
- When he pressed the heads, the heads collapsed, and Duryodhana said, "Oh, these are not the heads of the Pandavas. They must be the heads of their sons." When Asvatthama admitted that this was so, Duryodhana fainted
- When he suffers he says: "Oh, I'll not do it again." But when he's cured, again he does it. The same, confession, or anything you take, atonement. So Pariksit Maharaja is comparing it, kunjara-saucavat. It is just like the elephant's taking bath
- When He was grhastha, He was simply consulting with mother, "Mother, I could not realize Krsna. What shall I do? Where shall I go?" Mother said, "My dear son, why You are impatient? Everything will be all right in due course"
- When I (Narada Muni) refused to accept her (Kalakanya, the daughter of Time) request, she became very angry at me and cursed me severely. Because I refused her request, she said that I would not be able to stay in one place for a long time
- When I ask you, "Create another plane like a fly or mosquito," you are unable to do it. Then why do you take, "There is no God, science is everything." Why do you say like that?
- When I put on the hat sent by you on my head, everyone says that it is brilliant, and because one has to dress according to the taste of friends this hat has become an important factor of my dressing
- When I say, "Bring me a glass of water," does it mean that I want you to bring everyone a glass of water? The individuality is there, but by jugglery of words they interpret "me" or "I" to mean - everyone
- When I went to America, I went by ship. So it stopped at the Commonwealth Pier in Boston. So I was thinking that if "I say that 'No illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication, and gambling,' so these people will immediately say, 'Please go home' "
- When it (finger) is unable to do it (serve the whole body) - it is painful - the physician or the surgeon says that, - This finger should be amputated. Otherwise it will create disturbance to the whole body
- When King Yayati said that he had not yet satisfied his lusty desires with Sukracarya's daughter, Sukracarya saw that it was against the interests of his own daughter for Yayati to continue in old age and invalidity
- When Krsna was leaving Kuntidevi for His own country, Kuntidevi regretfully said that she was better off in distress because Krsna was always present, whereas now that the Pandavas were situated in their kingdom, Krsna was going away
- When Krsna would again steal butter and curd, the cowherd men would again try to capture Him, saying, Here is the butter thief. Better capture Him! And they would be angry. But Krsna would simply smile, and they would forget everything
- When Lord Balarama spoke in a commanding tone full of heroic assertion, supremacy and chivalry, the leaders of the Kuru dynasty did not appreciate His statements. Rather, all of them became agitated, and with great anger they said
- When Lord Krsna delineates the yoga system to Arjuna, Arjuna says that the practice of this system is not possible for him
- When Lord Siva approached, Bhrgu Muni refused to embrace him. "My dear brother," he said, "you are always very impure. Because you smear your body with ashes, you are not very clean. Please do not touch me"
- When Lord Siva was pleased, the yajna performances were reinstituted, & he regretted his activities. Now he says that because his mind is fixed on the lotus feet of the S Lord, Visnu, he is no longer disturbed by the ordinary critics of his way of life
- When Nabhaga went to his father and said, "My dear father, my elder brothers have given you as my share of property," the father replied, "My dear son, do not rely upon their cheating words. I am not your property
- When Narada returned to earth and approached the brahmana, the brahmana said, - Oh, you have seen the Lord? What was He doing
- When Narottama dasa Thakura says chadiya vaisnava seva nistara peyeche keba, he is indicating an actual Vaisnava, not an envious or jealous person in the dress of a Vaisnava
- When Nilambara Cakravarti saw those marks, he smilingly said, "Formerly I ascertained all this by astrological calculation and noted it in writing
- When one approaches Krsna, one should say, - My dear Krsna, I have forgotten You. Now I am fully surrendered unto You. You may kill me as You like or, if You like, You can give me protection
- When one becomes a devotee of Indra, he is certainly a friend to the demigods. Thus the words indra-hadeva-bandhavah are equivocal, for they say, "Your son will kill Indra, but he will be very friendly to the demigods"
- When one becomes situated in the transcendental position by various philosophical researches, it is called samprajnata-samadhi. BG 1972 purports
- When one considers his body - his head, his hands and so on - one can certainly understand the difference between the spirit soul and the body. No one says, "I head." Everyone says, "My head"
- When one gentleman read my book Easy Journey to Other planets, he became very enthusiastic about going to other planets. "Oh, yes," I said, "we can go with this book." "Yes," the gentleman said, - then I shall come back
- When one is very much distressed by material conditions, one becomes interested in God. Therefore Kuntidevi said in her prayers to Krsna that she preferred distress to a happy mood of life
- When one offends the Supreme Personality of Godhead, karma immediately takes effect. After saying this, he recited two verses from the revealed scripture
- When one says, I see, this means that he sees with his eyes or with his spectacles; he sees with the instrument of sight
- When pasandis were cheating by killing animals on the plea of sacrificing them in Vedic yajnas, Lord Buddha said, "If the Vedic injunctions allow animal killing, I do not accept the Vedic principles"
- When people say in India, "Swamiji, you have done wonderful," and yes, I do not know. I'm not a magician. But so far I am confident that I did not adulterated the words of Krsna. That's all. That's my credit
- When Sathi's mother, the Bhattacarya's wife, heard of this incident, she immediately began to strike her head and chest, saying again and again, "Let Sathi become a widow"
- When Sisupala objected to the worship of Krsna in the raja-suya arena at a sacrifice organized by Maharaj Yudhisthira, Nakula, the younger brother of Arjuna, said
- When Sivananda later returned and saw his wife crying, he said - Why are you crying? Let us all die if Sri Nityananda Prabhu desires
- When so-called philanthropists, who supposedly want to help the poor, are approached by members of the Krsna consciousness movement, they say, "You are simply wasting your time, while I am feeding vast masses of starving people"
- When somebody asks you some question, if you say: "Let me consult my book," that knowledge has no value
- When somebody says, "You prove it," the answer is (from mudhas), "Well, we are advancing. Some day will come; we shall prove it." That's all. "Some day will come." They do not understand that - Trust no future however pleasant
- When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not accept the food that had already been served, Advaita Acarya said, "Please give up Your concealment. I know what You are, and I know the confidential meaning of Your accepting the sannyasa order"
- When the activities are similar to the animal activities, then he is animal. Why a reasonable man will not accept that? Hmm? In that case also, he is animal. Because they say, "Man is rational animal"
- When the beautiful woman approached him, Bilvamangala Thakura said, "Mother, please give me the pins out of your hair. I am very mad after the beauty of women. So let me pluck out my eyes." In this way, he blinded himself
- When the Bengali poet heard this chastisement from Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, he was ashamed, fearful and astonished. Indeed, being like a duck in a society of white swans, he could not say anything
- When the Bhuma-purusa brought forth those dead bodies as living entities, He said, Both of you (Krsna and Arjuna) appear to preserve religious principles in the world and to annihilate the demons
- When the Bible has said that after death one goes to hell or heaven, if Jesus Christ has taken a contract, then where is the question of going to hell
- When the brahmanas said this, Maharaja Santanu went to the forest and requested his elder brother Devapi to take charge of the kingdom, for it is the duty of a king to maintain his subjects
- When the cause of all causes becomes known, then everything knowable becomes known, and nothing remains unknown. The Vedas say, "yasmin vijnate sarvam eva vijnatam bhavanti." BG 1972 purports
- When the cowherd men saw this (Krsna releasing the calves), they would chase Krsna and try to catch Him, saying, Here is Krsna doing mischief, but He would flee and enter another house, where He would again devise some means to steal butter and curd
- When the demons had begun to destroy the higher planetary systems, the rulers of those planets went to Lord Siva, fully surrendered unto him and said: Dear Lord, we demigods living in the three worlds are about to be vanquished
- When the doorman informed Lord Krsna, It is four-headed Brahma, Lord Krsna said, Oh, four-headed. Call others. Show him. This is Krsna's position. For Krsna the four-headed Brahma is insignificant, to say nothing of four-headed scientists
- When the elder Madhucchandas were cursed, the younger fifty, along with Madhucchanda himself, approached their father and agreed to accept his proposal. "Dear father," they said, "we shall abide by whatever arrangement you like"
- When the fighting was going on, King Yudhisthira and others thought that Balarama might have come there to say something in favor of Duryodhana, and they therefore remained silent
- When the great sage Rcika returned home after bathing and understood what had happened in his absence, he said to his wife, Satyavati, "You have done a great wrong"
- When the Kesi demon was assassinated by Krsna, Kamsa became hopeless. He began to say, "Kesidaitya was as dear to me as my own life, but he has been killed by some cowherd boy who is crude, uneducated and ignorant of fighting"
- When the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master?
- When the man asked how she could be so separated (from her beauty), the woman said, "Come on, and I will show you." She then showed him the pot filled with liquid stool and vomit
- When the man began to argue with her, the woman said that she was not looking beautiful because she was separated from the ingredients of her beauty
- When the material concept of life covers me, we cannot understand what is God. We say God is dead. So we have to uncover our eyes from this illusion. Then you'll see directly God
- When the miscreants are punished in an exemplary manner, automatically all good fortune follows. As said before, it is the prime duty of the king or the executive head to give protection in all respects to the peaceful, offenseless citizens of the state
- When the mother saw those two halves she rejected them, but later a she-demon named Jara playfully joined them and said, "Come to life, come to life!" Thus the son named Jarasandha was born
- When the mother Vedas (sruti) is questioned as to whom to worship, she says that You are the only Lord and worshipable object. Similarly, the corollaries of the sruti-sastras, the smrti-sastras, give the same instructions, just like sisters
- When the news of Pradyumna's return spread all over the city of Dvaraka, all the astonished citizens came with great eagerness to see the lost Pradyumna. "The dead son has come back," they said. "What can be more pleasing than this"
- When the Pandavas went to see their grandfather, Bhismadeva, on his deathbed, Bhismadeva began to cry. "These boys, my grandsons, are all very pious," he said
- When the people come out of the church, the Communists ask, "Have you gotten bread?" "No, sir," they reply. "All right," the Communists say. "Ask us." Then the people say, - O Communist friends, give us bread
- When the personal associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would hear of the activities of Rupa and Sanatana Gosvamis, they would say, "What is wonderful for a person who has been granted the Lord's mercy"
- When the physician says: "You lie down. I shall have some surgical operation," he agrees to ply on his body the knife. But he'll never agree if he knows that, "He is a rogue. He'll simply cut my throat." That is the difference
- When the pot breaks, the sky inside becomes one with the sky outside, and so the impersonalists say that the living being becomes one with God. This is their argument, but Madhvacarya says that such an argument is put forward by the lowest class of men
- When the President goes out in his particular car, we say, "There is the President." For the time being we identify the car with the President
- When the sudra went away, another guest arrived, surrounded by dogs, and said, "O King (Rantideva), I and my company of dogs are very hungry. Please give us something to eat"
- When the teeth grew in again, Varuna came, said to Hariscandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." But he then said, "O King, when the sacrificial animal becomes a ksatriya & is able to shield himself to fight with the enemy, then he will be purified"
- When the teeth grew, Varuna came and said to Hariscandra, "Now the animal has grown teeth, and you can perform the sacrifice." Hariscandra replied, "When all its teeth have fallen out, then it will be fit for sacrifice"
- When the teeth had fallen out, Varuna returned and said to him, "Now the animal's teeth have fallen out, and you can perform the sacrifice." But Hariscandra replied, "When the animal's teeth grow in again, then he will be pure enough to be sacrificed"
- When the Visnudutas saw Ajamila trying to say something to them, they disappeared to give him a chance to glorify the Supreme Lord. Since all his sinful reactions had been vanquished, he was now prepared to glorify the Lord
- When the wives of the brahmanas were favored by Lord Krsna and immediately attained the ecstasy of love of Godhead, their husbands began to say
- When they (so-called jnanis, yogis, karmis and tapasvis) say they are as good as we are, we must say that only we are good and that they are not good. This is not our obstinacy; it is the injunction of the sastras
- When things are described about God which is not conceivable by us, they say, "It is mythology. It is imagination." But that is not the fact. The fact is that Krsna or Krsna's incarnation, They have got spiritual expansion
- When this animal sacrifice was going on simply for eating, simply for eating . . . just like in a particular Mission they say that, "We are devotees of Goddess Kali." Their real mission is to eat meat
- When this verse (SB 7.4.36) says vasudeve bhagavati, one should understand that Prahlada Maharaja's attachment for Nrsimhadeva was attachment for Krsna, Vasudeva, the son of Vasudeva. Prahlada Maharaja is described as a great mahatma
- When we address someone in this way, he usually says, "Yes, what do you want?" The answer is, "Please engage me in Your service." This should be our prayer
- When we ask them (Christian priests) - Your Bible says, ‘Do not kill.’ Why then are you killing so many animals daily? - they cannot answer. Some of them imperfectly answer that the animals have no souls
- When we can become free from these designations (that, "I am the master of all I survey"), that is to say when the dust has been cleared from the mirror of the mind, we will be able to see ourselves in our actual position as eternal servants of Krsna
- When we chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra we are saying, “Hare! O energy of the Lord! O my Lord Krsna!” In this way we are simply addressing the Lord and His spiritual potency, represented as Radha-Krsna, Sita-Rama or Laksmi-Narayana
- When we go to a doctor, we do not ask him whether he is a Hindu, Christian or brahmana. He has the qualification of a medical man, and we simply surrender, saying, - Doctor, treat me. I am suffering
- When we mention bhakti, some people say, - I render bhakti to my wife. I love her very much and take care of her. If I do not see her, I become mad
- When we say sudra has no right to study Vedas, that means he will not be able to understand. Just like you became lawyer, but the condition is, unless you become graduate, unless you have graduated yourself, you cannot enter law court
- When we say, Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shall return, we refer to the body
- When you are put into the prison house, you have to keep aside your own household dress, and you have to take that particular dress. If you say, "No, no. I cannot accept this dress. I am a gentleman. I have got costly dress. I shall put on that," no
- When you change, then the authority is lost. Just like in our society, sometimes they do something nonsense and they say, "Prabhupada said"
- When you hear the sound of the wind, 'Ohnnhnn Shaah Shaah', you say, 'Oh, today wind is very violently blowing'. You can feel, but you don't see the air. So don't stress on seeing only
- When you preach you can say what you think. They are so-called Christians - but what are they doing for God
- When you say "increase of population," it is a proposal of foolish persons
- When you say that, "These mudhas," they become angry. But actually, this is the verdict of the sastra. So long you are within the time factor, within the material nature, you are vimudha. We are all vimudha. Ahankara-vimudhasya
- When you say the right thing, that human life is meant for understanding God and prepare for the next life - "brainwash." This is life
- When you say, "If people won't come to us, here, we will go to them." And this is the process of preaching, and this is required. I thank you very much for your this spirit. Just like I have come to your country, with the same spirit
- When you say: "United States of America," that's actually a place. There are living entities. There are men and mountains, rivers. Everything is there. Similarly, all these planets, they are inhabited by living entities
- When you speak against God, when you say: "I am God," I shall beat you with shoes, I shall be so much angry. You see? That should be attitude of the devotee
- Whenever food is prepared & we take away a portion, the food is actually decreased. But here (Bengal) it is the system to say badaila, or - increased. If food is prepared for Krsna & offered to Him & the Vaisnavas, the stock is increased, never decreased
- Whenever it (Vedas) says this is impure, it is impure; when it says it is pure, it is pure. Now, if there is any doubt, that should be understood by questioning submissively and with service from the spiritual master. The spiritual master is there
- Where is that body, lying down on the lap of mother or sister? Either you say it has grown or not grown. According to medical science, it is not grown; it is changed. The body is changing
- Where is the way to understand? The conclusion is, mahajano yena gatah sa panthah (CC Madhya 17.186): "Mahajana, great personalities, recognized acarya, what they say, you follow." That is the best system
- Whether one says "Brahman" or "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," the fact is the same, for they are identical
- Whether you follow the Christian mahajanas or the Vedic mahajanas, it doesn't matter. But you have to follow the mahajanas. If a Christian says, "I don't believe in St. Thomas," what kind of Christian is he
- While being thrown in the ocean, the fish said to King Satyavrata: O hero, in this water there are very powerful and dangerous sharks that will eat Me. Therefore you should not throw Me in this place
- While I am preaching, how can I say I am the best devotee? Just like Radharani - She does not see anyone as a nondevotee. Therefore we try to approach Radharani
- While Nabhaga was accepting the riches, a black-looking person from the north came to him and said, "All the wealth from this sacrificial arena belongs to me"
- While offering himself as a fully surrendered soul, he said, "My mind, my household affairs, my body, whatever is in my possession, my dear Lord, I offer to You for Your service. Now You can do with them as You like"
- While saying that everything is maya, the Mayavadi philosopher loses the opportunity of devotional service, and therefore his life is doomed
- Who can say that he is a master, that he is not serving anyone? We may serve our family, society, country, business, automobile or whatever
- Who has put this chemical? That is his dullness. They will analyze and say, It contains this chemical, that chemical, that... And who has put this chemical? That they cannot say
- Who is a sadhu? If somebody says, "A man with red dress or a great beard or something . . ." There are so many conception of sadhu. But sadhu is described in the Bhagavad-gita by the Lord Himself
- Who is the rascal who said that you are no longer my official devotee? You are my devotee eternally. Don’t be agitated in this way
- Who says India is starving? You are saying. I'm Indian, I don't starve. You are false propaganda
- Who says that you keep blind faith? Who says? No, no. God, it is not blind faith. God is there, you have to accept. It is not blind
- Who will say to the tiger, "Sir, I am a philanthropist and have come to you to give you food, so take my body"? No one. Therefore the tiger has difficulty finding food
- Who would like to see his own father being killed? Who would just stand there and not protest? No one would approve of such behavior and say that it is moral. Nonetheless, this actually happened
- Why did he not say Krsna means all-attractive?
- Why do we say like that? Why? Why you are bringing physical concept He is a person, He is saying. Why do you say physical, material, and this and that way. He is father
- Why do you say that life comes from chemicals? Why do you make this false propaganda? That is our protest
- Why he should allow animal killing? They are also living entities, but for their benefit, the so-called sadhu says, "The animal has no soul." What is the difference between animal and man? What are the symptoms of possessing the soul? They are all equal
- Why not? - the cobbler said, "Of course I believe it." "How is that?" "You can see that I am sitting under this banyan tree," the cobbler answered, - & you can see that so many fruits are falling daily, & in each seed there is a banyan tree like this one
- Why people are eager to see Krsna without being qualified? Why these rascals say, "Can you show me God?" First of all you become fit to see God
- Why shall I approach God? - the atheist says. - I shall create my own wealth, and by advancement of science I shall be happy
- Why shall I surrender? That is our mentality. If somebody says, good man, that "You surrender. I shall give you good instruction," "Oh, why shall I surrender to you?" That is material life
- Why should we not part with our possessions and deliver them to Lord Visnu for His satisfaction? Sri Canakya Pandita says in this regard, san-nimitte varam tyago vinase niyate sati (Canakya-sloka 36)
- Why should you say, "Oh, I am Christian. I am Jew. I cannot attend your meeting." Why should you say, "Oh, I cannot allow you to speak in my church." If I am speaking about God, what objection you have got?
- Why so many process of cheap bhajana-sadhana that we can immediately understand what is God? No. And the Veda says, tad-vijnanartham sa gurum evabhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). That was our system
- Why the building is required for prasadam distribution and kirtan? These can go on in any circumstances. From the very beginning I have been insisting on this program, but you say that it will only begin in the future
- Why there are so many varieties of life? Why not one class of men, all President Nixon? Why not? Why there is bum in the Bowery Street? In your country I am saying
- Why these rascals say: "Can you show me God?" What qualification you have got? He doesn't think like that, that "I have no qualification." He thinks that, "I am very advanced." That is foolishness
- Why you are appearing for examination in the university for degrees? It cannot be seen? If you are actually qualified in something, it must be manifested. Otherwise, everyone will say that "I am quite qualified, but you cannot see"
- With a fearful heart, Durvasa Muni went here and there seeking shelter, but when he could find no shelter, he finally approached Lord Brahma and said, "O my lord, O Lord Brahma, kindly protect me from the blazing Sudarsana cakra sent by the S P of God"
- With an appealing voice, the poor small fish said to Satyavrata, who was very merciful: My dear King, protector of the poor, why are you throwing Me in the water of the river, where there are other aquatics who can kill Me? I am very much afraid of them
- With regard to the offenses you are hearing it is not ghosts as you say, but they are creations of your mind. The mind is indeed wretched as you say
- With words saturated with love and affection, Devayani said to King Yayati: O great hero, O King, conqueror of the cities of your enemies, by accepting my hand you have accepted me as your married wife
- Without any scientific knowledge, if somebody says in some religion, for eating meat, that "Animal has no soul. You can kill as many as you like," so that is not dharma
- Without devotional service, without being Krsna conscious, one is surely to become falsely puffed up. Why he (Sridhara Swami) says? - Because he has got his bodily concept of life
- Without hesitation, one should take exclusive shelter of Krsna with full confidence, giving up bad association and even neglecting the regulative principles of the four varnas and four asramas. That is to say, one should abandon all material attachment
- Without Krsna, matter cannot develop. Atheistic scientists say that life comes from matter, but that is nonsense
- Without the sun, how can there be sunshine? Therefore we say "sunshine," and not just "shine." Similarly, "consciousness" means Krsna consciousness. This requires a little intelligence to understand
- Without worshiping the lotus feet of a great devotee, one cannot be freed from maya's influence. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says: "Who has been freed from maya's clutches without serving the lotus feet of a Vaisnava
- Women are inferior to men, and Vedic civilization is so perfect that men are given full charge of the women. It is therefore said: matuh priya-cikirsaya. The son is always ready to see that the mother is not unhappy
Y
- Yadunandana Acarya said, "He has already asked my permission and returned home." Thus there arose a tumultuous sound, as everyone cried, Now Raghunatha has gone away
- Yajnapatni said, "One day Srimati Radharani, accompanied by Her associates, was taking rest in Her garden, and at that time Lord Sri Krsna arrived in that assembly"
- Yajnapatni said, "She (Radharani) was feeling ashamed and was absorbed in thought, and Krsna took the opportunity to mark Her breasts with different kinds of tilaka. Krsna proved Himself to be very expert in that art"
- Yamadutas said: Your eyes are just like the petals of lotus flowers. Dressed in yellow silken garments, decorated with garlands of lotuses, and wearing very attractive helmets on your heads and earrings on your ears, you all appear fresh and youthful
- Yamuna Acharya says that whenever I think of sex, I spit on it. This is the state of Krishna Consciousness
- Yamunacarya even says that he spits on such desires (sex desires). Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.59) also confirms: param drstva nivartate
- Yamunacarya said that "Not actually union with woman, but if I think of union," tad-avadhi bata nari-sangame smaryamane, smaryamane, "simply by thinking," bhavati mukha-vikarah, "oh, immediately I becomes disgusted: 'Ah, what is this nasty thing?' "
- Yamunacarya said, "because these bodies are simply by-products of the three modes of material nature, and I, who am in possession of these bodies, am surrendering myself unto You"
- Yamunacarya says, Since I have become attracted by the beauty of Radha and Krsna, when there is attraction for a woman or a memory of sex life with a woman, I at once spit on it, and my face turns in disgust
- Yamunacarya says: My dear Lord, by understanding different Vedic literatures, one can come to know Your characteristics, Your form and Your activities, and one can thus understand that You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Yamunacarya says: My dear Lord, devotees like Vyasadeva and Narada know You to be the Personality of Godhead. BG 1972 purports
- Yamunacarya says: My dear Lord, those who are in the modes of passion and ignorance, the demons, the nondevotees, cannot understand You. They are unable to understand You. BG 1972 purports
- Yasmin vijnate sarvam idam vijnatam bhavati (Mundaka Upanisad 1.3), the Vedic literature says. So when we understand Krsna in perfection we can understand how His energy and different energies are working; it will be revealed to us
- Yasoda said, "Oh, see how the earth appears to be trembling! There appears to be an earth tremor, and in the sky tears are flying here and there! My dear son has entered into the poisonous water of the Yamuna. What shall I do now"
- Yes, everybody says like that, that I am incarnation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Actually Krishna and Krishna's representative are not different. Anything that is Krishna's is not different from Krishna
- Yes. The rascal Sai Baba says, "I am God."
- Yet although God is residing within their hearts, foolish people say, "I cannot see God. Please show Him to me"
- Yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult. So-called yogis are simply making farce. They do not reach to the perfectional point of yoga. Therefore Krsna said, anyone who is thinking of Him within his heart is first class yogi
- You (Kamsa) can be free from all fear of the demigods - they (his ministers) said - Just prepare to fight
- You (so-called sannyasais) have left already all this nonsense, you say that this world is mithya, brahma satyam jagan mithya. So if you have ascended to the brahma-pada, why you come down again to the mithya-pada? That means you have no taste
- You all write very strongly, vehemently. Even it is little offensive, still these rascals (the scientists) should be taught good lesson. Yes. They're misleading. Godlessness. As soon as you say "God created", immediately they become arrogant
- You are a physician for treatment. As soon as the physician says that "You don't do this," you say, "I cannot give up this." Then how he will be cured? Let him rot. This is the position
- You are all fools. You are not enjoying life. - They may say like that, but our . . . because we have nothing to do with them, our business is to satisfy the Supreme. That is my real sense gratification
- You are calculating that when you'll get old, at that time you shall try to understand what is Krsna consciousness. But what is the guarantee that you are not already old enough? Who can say? The next moment I can die
- You are chanting, you are, the mantras, because it is not your language, so sometime it appears broken. Just like "guru." Sometimes you say: "goru." Goru means cow, and guru means spiritual master. So the difference of meaning is vast
- You are citizen of this Australian state, so you must have to abide by the laws of the state. You cannot change it. If you say that, "I don't want these laws," you will be forced to abide by the laws
- You are dreaming that you have gone to the jungle. You are meeting some animals. The tiger is there coming to attack you, and you are crying, "Here is tiger! Tiger! Tiger!" And the man who is not dreaming, he says, - Where is tiger? Why you are crying?
- You are falsely claiming that you are God. That is not your position. You are servant of God, that is your position. That is real jnana. Therefore Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu says that don't talk all nonsense thing. Simply say the real thing
- You are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation
- You are saying something from your point of view, and I poke my nose that, "This should be spoken like this." Is this honesty
- You are so forgetful that you cannot say what you were doing a few hours before, and you claiming that you are God? They have made God as very cheap thing. Everyone is claiming, "I am God."
- You are such a fool and rascal, and you are creating fools and rascals, that's all. That is your business. - And that is going on as the advancement of education. You do not know. How do you explain? You say nature. That means you are fool
- You are very expert in analyzing things in the laboratory and charge fees, chemical analysis. But this is also composition of these chemical. But they say "chemical evolution." That's right, evolution
- You are yourself authority. Now, if you say my views are not correct, I may be incorrect but I am following the predecessor
- You can become very healthy. But does it mean that health is the perfection of life? Do you mean to say healthy life will not die, will not change his body? So health is required, but health is not the ultimate goal of life
- You can construct immediately a nice temple there but you say there is no devotees so how temple management can be executed? This is the problem
- You can say that "We are escaping this horrible condition of life: meat-eating, drinking and intoxication." We are escaping that, these thing, not escaping happiness. You are escaping happiness
- You cannot approach even sun. The scientists say even from so many millions of miles away, if a planet or somebody goes near the sun, immediately he will be burned into ashes
- You cannot argue that, - One place you say that this stool is impure, and another place you say this (cow dung) is pure. This is contradiction
- You cannot argue, - It is stool of an animal. In one place you have condemned that if you touch the stool of an animal, you have to take bath thrice, and now you say cow dung, which is also stool of an animal, it is pure. Where is your argument
- You cannot compare yourself with God. There is no comparison. But the rascaldom is going on. "Everyone is God. I am God, you are God" - then he's dog. You show the power of God, then you say. First deserve, then desire
- You cannot follow; therefore you say, "Is it necessary?" You are considering. That means you are becoming prey to maya. As soon as you ask this, that means you have already fallen a victim of maya
- You cannot imagine what my spiritual master said. Or even if you read some books, you cannot understand unless you understand it from me. This is called parampara system. You cannot jump over to the superior guru, neglecting the next acarya
- You cannot say that death is very good thing. Nobody will say. Death... But we have to die. There is no excuse, that "I shall not die." Death is "as sure as death," they say. But you don't want death. This is suffering
- You cannot say that sunshine is not the sun. But at the same time, it is not the sun. It is the sun and not the sun - both. That is our philosophy. Acintya-bhedabheda - inconceivable
- You cannot say that sunshine is not the sun. Without the sun, where is the sunshine
- You cannot say that these things (earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and ego) are different from Krsna, because without Krsna they have no existence. At the same time, you cannot say, - Then let me worship water. Why Krsna
- You cannot say there is no length and breadth. You have no instrument to measure what is the length and breadth of the point
- You cannot teach when so long you say "perhaps," "it may be." So what is this knowledge? That means you do not know
- You do not have to flatly deny that you spoke such a thing. There is no need to make a false statement. Simply say that you do not remember what you said
- You forced Krsna to allow you to come. Just like sometimes a child forces the father. Father says: "My dear son, do not do this. Do not go there." But he insists, "Father, I must go. I must go." "All right, you go at your risk." That's all. And you suffer
- You go to professor and say, "Oh, if you are a professor, can you make me immediately M.A.?" and if he says, "Yes, why not?" then are you not a fool? He is also fool. The so-called spiritual master is also rascal, and the man who has gone to him is rascal
- You have also said that the external behavior exhibited between the master and the servant is not factual, but although in the phenomenal world it is not factual, the products of the phenomenal world can actually affect things
- You have another group of Protestants, the gospel of wealth Protestants, who say that if you are truly holy, then it is better that the money be entrusted to your hands than to a man who is unholy
- You have asked me to insert "What right has a man to say he has a soul if he does not feel it, or that there is a God if he does not see Him?'' Do you mean I have to put in my KRSNA book all this nonsense quotation?
- You have got a duration of life, say, fifty years, sixty years, seventy years - a hundred years, utmost. You cannot increase it by paying money. What to speak of four years; you cannot increase four seconds
- You have got nice office, material point of view, nice business. So if you perform that business, office work, your duty, very nicely, but you have no Krsna consciousness, sastra says that srama eva hi kevalam. It is simply wasting time and laboring hard
- You have got the quality of creative power, but you cannot compare yourself with the creative power of God. That is not possible. You can create in the laboratory, say, one pound of water, by mixing hydrogen and oxygen, but God has created Pacific Ocean
- You have many times said that the Back to Godhead magazine is the backbone of Hare Krsna movement. So it is my ardent desire that the Hindi Back to Godhead should be made a regular monthly
- You have promised to give your daughter in charity to me. Now you do not say anything. What is your conclusion
- You have said that I am not stout and strong, and these words are befitting a person who does not know the distinction between the body and the soul
- You have said, "I am not fatigued from labor." Although the soul is different from the body, there is fatigue because of bodily labor, & it appears to be the fatigue of the soul. When you are carrying the palanquin, there is certainly labor for the soul
- You have to become a dog of a Vaisnava. And Narottama dasa Thakura says that without serving the Vaisnava, nobody can get out of the clutches of maya. That is not possible
- You have to consult sastra. There is direction. It is . . . practically it is the same. Just like Manu-samhita, it says that if one is a murderer then he should be killed. Life for life. He should be hanged. That is the old system
- You have to die. Then where is your happiness? If you can make such arrangement that you will not die, whatever you have created you will enjoy, then it can be said as happiness. But that is not possible. You have to die
- You have to give up these things: no illicit sex, no intoxication." He said: "Oh, it is impossible. For us, it is impossible." So actually, these four prohibitory rules is impossible for the rascals
- You have to take the authority of the mother. Mother says, "Here is your father," that's all
- You haven't got to find out who is mahajana. The mahajana means who is following another mahajana, say follow Arjuna. He is mahajana
- You know - most of you belong to Christian community - how Lord Jesus Christ, he said that for your sinful activities he has sacrificed himself. That is the determination of devotee of the Lord. They don't care for personal comforts
- You know that frog philosophy? He's calculating the length and breadth of Atlantic Ocean from the small well. Somebody's saying there is Atlantic Ocean, very great, and the frog has never seen the Atlantic Ocean. He is always in the well
- You know the story? The jackal? He tried for the grapes, jumping, jumping, jumping. When it was failure, he said, "Oh, it is useless. It is sour, no use"
- You may be pure or impure. Material condition means impure, contaminated, conditioned. So to get out of this contaminated condition, the sastra says, yah smaret pundarikaksam
- You may have experience that there is a bird which is called a parrot. The parrot's body is green, and his beak is red. The specific qualification of the parrot is that whatever you say he can imitate
- You may not be king, but your son may be king. - Just see, this material calculation. Then at that time he said: "No, I shall not marry. That's all. I promise. I shall not marry." So he remained brahmacari. Therefore his name is Bhisma
- You may say that because India is poverty-stricken the people are frustrated, but why have American boys and girls been frustrated? That is the proof that the materialistic way of life cannot make you happy
- You may say that he (Kamsa) was not Krsna conscious, but actually he was. Not directly, not for love's sake, but as an enemy
- You may say that this (senses are so strong that if they become infuriated, you will forget whether she's mother, sister, or daughter) may be true only for some foolish persons
- You may say that you are now related as father and son, but do you think this relationship existed before? Does it truly exist now? Will it continue in the future?
- You may say there are innumerable suns, but why the astronomers or the scientists could not take advantage of another sun at night? Why it is darkness?
- You misused the perfect knowledge. Just like here is perfect knowledge: Bible says: "Thou shall not kill." You are misusing - you are killing. That is your fault
- You must hear the medical book from a medical man in the college, medical college. Then you will be qualified. And if you say: "Sir, I have read all the medical books. Recognize me as a medical practitioner," no, that will be not
- You must know what Vivekananda said, what is his ultimate goal of life. You must be intelligent. Now we are speaking of Krsna and the Supreme Person
- You promised before Lord Krsna, - the youth said, "and you are not fulfilling that promise. How is that?" The old man was silent. He began praying to Krsna, for he was perplexed
- You rascal, you say that. What is that missing link? Simply bluffing, and it is going on in the name of science. Just see the fun. Simply misleading, and people are so rascal, this civilized man, so-called, he is accepting as great theory
- You said that your job is maya, but you must know that maya is illusion. As soon as there is absence of Krishna Consciousness - that is maya. But you are working just to help and push Krishna's interest; therefore, it is not maya
- You say something contradictory and become angry when this is pointed out. Your explanation has the defect of a misplaced predicate. This is an unconsidered adjustment
- You say that the women with children make their schedules around their children. That is the difficulty for family men, their first worshipable object becomes the children. What can be done?
- You say that your charge is "They are introducing caste system." But the Hindu caste system is already there. How do you say that I am introducing? That is my point
- You say the man is dead because there is no breathing. So what is this breathing? This breathing is air. So if there is a scarcity of air, why don’t you take a little air and inject, or make some machine?
- You say you are on good terms with Madan Mohan Goswami. Under the circumstances take the whole house on rent from him. Although he is appealing to the court it will not stand
- You say, "Can you show me God?" Why don't you see, "Here is God"? Why, just like the owl you have closed your eyes, not to see the sun? Sun is there. See. Open your eyes and see it
- You say, "They mistake." Who are "they"? You say you do mistake. Don't say "they." This is bureaucracy, "they." You are all "they." Anyway, whatever is done, immediately make arrangement
- You say: "O my Lord, You have no leg, You have no hand, You have no eyes," that means "You are blind, You are lame, You are headless," "You have no sense" - "You are nonsense." So this is prayer. We have to fight these rascal impersonalists and voidists
- You should kill him (Buddhimanta Khan) so that he may not say to anyone that you were sometime his servant. - So Nawab disagreed. Nawab said, - No, no. He treated me just like my son, and I accepted him as my father. It is not possible to kill him
- You should not spend a lot of time in this way to try to make the worship "first-class" as you say. You cannot make it first-class. That requires much time and money and men
- You so-called, advanced civilized man, for your sex life, you have to go to the skyscraper building, and we can do it on the street, on the park. We have got better facilities. Why shall I accept your philosophy. - They (hippies) will say, like that
- You study any part of your body, you will find that the part of body belongs to you. You'll say: "It is my leg, my hand, my hair, my nose." So many things "my." Then where is the "I"? That is called jnana, knowledge. Everything is "my," but where I am?
- You talked about Vivekananda. What is his contribution? Nothing. Simply he has taught the sannyasis to eat meat. That is his contribution. He says there is no harm eating meat
- You will be surprised to know that Lord Caitanya had a very poor friend. In His childhood He had a poor friend. His name was Sridhara. His income was daily, in those days, five hundred years before, his income was, say, about five cent daily
- You will find different methods, different ways. Although they are one, may be one, but according to country and place and people, the methods are different. Therefore we sometimes argue that - Our scripture says like that; your scripture says
- You wind your clock, so that winding will help, tick-tick, for a certain duration of time, say, twenty-four hours. Similarly, there is winding in our life, a spring. That "tick-tick" means this breathing
- You would have been pleased to see the excellent building (in Mayapur) that we have constructed. People say it is a unique building in all of Nadia district. There is ample space for 300 gentlemen to come and visit
- You write to say how enthusiasm dropped because you were divorcing yourself from temple activities for GBC work. I never said like that
- You write to say that already two new boys, Frank and Ed, have joined our Krishna Consciousness Movement, and that is very good news. Please take very nice care of them and help them to understand our principles as far as possible
- You write to say that by 3 o'clock in the evening you get a slight fever, and your head begins to ache, and you feel tired and wish to take rest. This is not a very good sign. The immediate program is that you will have to be relieved from these symptoms
- You write to say that these are some nice typical examples of your binding work, so it is a great credit because these books any man would be proud to have
- You write to say that these days the educated class of people have rejected devotional service - and it is their misfortune. This means they are not being educated; rather they are being degraded
- You write to say that you are too much absorbed in temporal thoughts of sex life. If that is the case, then perhaps you should get yourself married
- You'll find so many, I mean to say, major portion, people, will say, - No, we do not know what is Krsna
- You'll read in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, moon is the cause of vegetation, and there is no vegetation. Just see. Moon is the cause of vegetation in all planets, and they say there is no vegetation, it is simply dust. So we have to believe that?
- You're so much anxious. Everyone says, "Can you show me God?" What you can see? What is the power of your eyes? You cannot see your eyelid. The eyelid is attached to the eye. Can you see? So how you can see God? You're so imperfect
- Your (Brahmananda's) father also said like that (You leave Krsna consciousness and I will give you a car and women). Here father will feel shame to advise the son, or the son will feel shame to talk about sex with father or mother
- Your Honor appears learned, expert and intelligent in every way. You can speak very well, saying things that are pleasing to the heart. You see that people in general are engaged in fruitive activities, yet you are lying here inactive
- Your recording of Nama Om and Hare Krishna is very, very good and everyone says that it is technically all-perfect. So your endeavor to induce the Beatles to cooperate with us is successful to a greater extent